WebMoving ImagesTextsAudioSoftwareEducationPatron InfoAbout IA

Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections | Universal Library

Search: Advanced Search Anonymous User (login or join us) Upload

See other formats

Full text of "Genghis Khan The Emperor Of All Men"

The Keystone Library

THE KEYSTONE LIBRARY contains many of the notable works

published during recent years. The subjects embrace :

Memoirs and Biography, Travel and Sport,

History and Egyptology, Belles Lettres and Poetry.

Wherever possible production is identical with the original editions;

illustrations are included ; individuality is retained and not lost in the

uniformity of a series.

j/. *tt, ILLUSTRATED

MEMOIRS AND BIOGRAPHY

My Early Lift WINSTON s. CHURCHILL

Frederick Edwin. Earl of Birkenhead : The First Phase BY HIS SON

The Autobiography of Margot Asquith (2 vols,) MARGOT ASQUITH

Nuda Vcritas CLARF. SHERIDAN

Myself and My Friends. With an aside by c. B. s. LILLAH MCCARTHY

The Life of Horace Walpolc STFPHKN GWYNN

The Life and Friendships of Dean Swift STLPHJ-N C;WYNN

The Regent and his Daughter DORMJLR CRF.STON

Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough KATIIH-F.N CAMPIIFXL

Florence Nightingale i. B. O'M ALLEY

A Very Gallant Gentleman COMMANDER L. c. BIKNACI.IH

Anatole France Himself JEAN JACQUFS BROUSSON

The Wbsard of Homburgh and Monte Carlo COUNT CORVI

Men and Horses I have Known (3/. 6d. net) cisoxcc LAMIITON

* HISTORY

The Life and Times of Akhnaton ARTHUR WEI CALL

The Glory of the Pharaohs AR-JHUR wr JGALL

Alexander the Great ARTHUR WUGALL

The Life and Times of Cleopatra ARTHUR WIHGAI.L

Marc Antony * ARTHUR WI.K;ALL

NerO , ARTHUR WMGtLL

John Hampden's England JOHN DRTNKWATFR

Genghis Khan : Emperor of all Men IIAROJ TJ LAMB

The Crusades : Iron Men and Saints HAROLD LAMB

The Crusades: The Flame of Islam HAROLD J.AMM

Baghdad : The City of Peace RICHARD COKK

TRAVEL

East Again WALTFR B. HARRIS

The Conquest of the South Pole j. GORDON IIAYRS

South America K.ASTMIR EDSCIIMID

Round the World with Rod and Rifle MAJOR p. M. srhWART

The Wheels of Ind JOHN w. MITCHI-.LL

BELLES LKTTRKS, POHTRY

Thoughts and Adventures WINSTON s. CHURCHILL

Landmarks in French Literature LYTION STRA

Selected Poems SIR WILLIAM WATSON

Six Famous Living Poets CCJLI^^N KFRVAIIAN

My Brother's Face DIIAN r,op".L Mi.-Krrji

Egyptian Talcs and Romances MR J.UNVST A. WALLA<-U BLDGH

Other volumes will b{ M(d frvm time to time

q f t^- ' ^ M

<,l Nt.HIS KH\\.

i <] liitin .1 {Minting in the ]N>strsii i>t

JViUM ut I\.i-I.i-< h'lii. .1 ilrsrriulaut ot (i

ii-> Kh.*u.

GENGHIS KHAN

i

The Emperor of All Men

BY

HAROLD LAMB

LONDON

Thornton Butterworth, Ltd.

First Published ----- March, 1928

Second Impression - - - - May, 1928

Third Impression ... - May t 1929

Fourth Impression - - - March, 1931

.Firs* Impression in thr Krvvtine

Library ------ November. 1933

Second Impression - March t 1934

Third Impression - ... May, 1936

w4// rights reserved

Made and Printed in Great

SCRTPTUM EST DE SAPTEVTE ; TN TERRAM

ALIENARUM GENTIUM TRANSID1T, BONA ET

MALA IN OMNIBUS TENTABIT. HIC OPUS FECIT :

SED UTINAM UT SAPIENS ET NON STULTUS.

MULTI ENTM FACIUNT QUOD FAC1T SAPIENS,

SED NON SAPIENTER, SED MAGIS STUI.TE."

" God in Heaven. The Kha Khan, the

Power of God> on Earth. The seal of the

Emperor of Mankind"

THE SEAL OF GENGHIS KHAN

CONTENTS

Foreword

THE MYSTERY ..If

Part I

Chapter

I. THE DESERT -*..--ig

II. THE STRUGGLE TO LIVB 25

III. THE BATTLE OF THE CARTS 35

IV. TEMUJ1N AND THE TORRENTS 45

V. WHEN THE STANDARD STOOD ON GUPTA - 55

VI. PRESTER JOHN DIES ----- 65

VII. THE YASSA -------73

Part II

VIII. CATHAY ------ -8l

IX. THE GOLDEN EMPEROR ... go

X. THE RETURN OF THE MONGOLS 98

XI. KARAKLORUM - - - - - -IO4

Part III

XII. THE SWORD-ARM OF ISLAM - - - 113

XIII. THE MARCH WESTWARD - - - 1 22

XIV. THE FIRST CAMPAIGN - - - - 1 29

XV. BOKHARA - - - - - - -136

XVI. THE RIDE OF THE ORKHONS - 146

XVII. GENGHIS KHAN GOES HUNTING- - - 154

7

8 CONTENTS

Chapter

XVIII. THE GOLDEN THRONE OF TULI - - * 1 62

XIX. THE ROAD MAKERS - - - - * 170

XX. THE BATTLE ON THE INDUS - - - 1 8O

XXI. THE COURT OF THE PALADINS - l88

XXII. THE END OF THE TASK - - - 192

Part IV

AFTERWORD ......

Notes

I. THE MASSACRES --..-

II. PRESTER JOHN OF ASIA - ... 212

III. THE LAWS OF GENGHIS KHAN - 214

IV. THE NUMERICAL STRENGTH OF THE

MONGOL HORDE - - - - - 2l8

V. THE MONGOL PLAN OF INVASION - - 221

VI. THE MONGOLS AND GUNPOWDER - - 224

VII. THE CONJURERS AND THE CROSS - - 228

VIII. SUBOTAI BAHADUR V. MIDDLE EUROPE - 229

IX. WHAT EUROPE THOUGHT OF THE MONGOLS 236

X. CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN THE EURO-

PEAN MONARCHS AND THE MONGOLS * 239

XI. THE TOMB OF GENGHIS KHAN - - 243

XII. YE LIU CHUTSAI, SAGE OF CATHAY - - 245

XIII. OGOTAI AND HIS TREASURE ... 248

XIV. THE LAST COURT OF THE NOMADS - - 252

XV. THE GRANDSON OF GENGHIS KHAN IN

THE HOLY LAND - .... 265

BIBLIOGRAPHY ...... 267

INDEX --.--... 277

ILLUSTRATIONS

GENGHIS KHAN ------ Frontispiece

Facing Page

ARCHERY PRACTICE ------ -36

A CHINESE WAR CHARIOT - - - - 40

SHAMAN TEBTENGRI, THE MONGOL WIZARD 52

MAP OF EASTERN ASIA AT THE END OF THE

TWELFTH CENTURY ------ ^6

MAP OF THE KHARESMIAN EMPIRE AT THE BE-

GINNING OF THE XIII CENTURY 58

THE CHINESE EMPEROR K*IEN LUNG VISITING

THE TOMB OF HIS ANCESTORS 98

GENGHIS KHAN'S CAVALRY AFTER A VICTORIOUS

RAID IN CENTRAL ASIA - - - - - IO2

A FORMAL AUDIENCE AT KARAKORUM - IO6

A BATTLE SCENE - - - - - - -132

HUNTING SCENE IN THE KHARESMIA REGION - Ij6

A PERSIAN HUNTING SCENE - - - - 1 88

GHAZAN, THE 1L-KHAN OF PERSIA - 2O4

GENGHIS KHAN

FOREWORD

THE MYSTERY

SEVEN hundred years ago a man almost conquered

the earth. He made himself master of half the

known world, and inspired mankind with a fear that

lasted for generations.

In the course of his life he was given many names-

the Mighty Manslayer, the Scourge of God, the

Perfect Warrior, and the Master of Thrones and

Crowns. He is better known to us as Genghis

Khan.

Unlike most rulers of men, he deserved all his

titles. We moderns have been taught the muster-

roll of the great that begins with Alexander of

Macedon, continues through the Caesars, and ends

with Napoleon. Genghis Khan was a conqueror of

more gigantic stature than the well-known actors

of the European stage.

Indeed it is difficult to measure him by ordinary

standards. When he marched with his horde, it

was over degrees of latitude and longitude instead of

miles ; cities in his path were often obliterated, and

rivers diverted from their courses ; deserts were

peopled with the fleeing and dying, and when he had

zx

I 4 GENHGIS KHAN

appear to be the most brilliant of Europeans. But we

cannot forget that he abandoned one ajmy to its fate

in Egypt, and left the remnant of another in the snows

of Russia, and finally strutted into the debacle of

Waterloo. His empire fell about his ears, his Code

was torn up and his son disinherited before his death.

The whole celebrated affair smacks of the theatre and

Napoleon himself of the play-actor.

Of necessity we must turn to Alexander of Macedon,

that reckless and victorious youth, to find a con-

quering genius the equal of Genghis Khan Alexander

the god-like, marching with his phalanx toward the

rising sun, bearing with him the blessing of Greek

culture. Both died in the full tide of victory, and

their names survive in the legends of Asia to-day.

Only after death the measure of their achievements

differs beyond comparison. Alexander's generals

were soon fighting among themselves for the king-

doms from which his son was forced to flee.

So utterly had Genghis Khan made himself master

from Armenia to Korea, from Tibet to the Volga,

that his son entered upon his heritage without protest,

and his grandson Kubilai Khan still ruled half the

world.

This empire, conjured up out of nothing by a

barbarian, has mystified historians. The most recent

general history of his era compiled by learned persons

in England admits that it is an inexplicable fact.

A worthy savant pauses to wonder at " the fateful

personality of Genghis Khan, which, at bottom, we

can no more account for than the genius of Shake-

speare. 11

Many things have contributed to keep the per-

GENGHIS KHAN 15

sonality of Genghis Khan hidden from us. For one

thing the Mongols could not write, or did not care

to do so. In consequence the annals of his day exist

only in the scattered writings of the Ugurs, the

Chinese, the Persians and Armenians. Not until

recently was the saga of the Mongol Ssanang Sctzen

satisfactorily translated.

So the most intelligent chroniclers of the great

Mongol were his enemies a fact that must not be

forgotten in judging him. They were men of an

alien race. Moreover, like the Europeans of the

thirteenth century, their conception of the world as

it existed outside their own land was very hazy.

They beheld the Mongol, emerging unheralded

out of obscurity. They felt the terrible impact of

the Mongol horde, and watched it pass over them to

other lands, unknown to them. One Mohammedan

summed up sadly in these words his experience with

the Mongols, " They came, they mined) they slew

trussed up their loot and departed"

The difficulty of reading and comparing these

various sources has been great. Not unnaturally, the

orientalists who have succeeded in doing so have

contented themselves mainly with the political details

of the Mongol conquests. They present Genghis

Khan to us as a kind of incarnation of barbaric power

a scourge that comes every so often out of the desert

to destroy decadent civilizations.

The saga of Ssanang Setzen does not help to

explain the mystery. It says, quite simply, that

Genghis Khan was a bogdo of the race of gods. Instead

of a mystery, we have a miracle.

The medieval chronicles of Europe incline, as we

16 GENGHIS KHAN

have seen, toward a belief in a sort of Satanic power

invested in the Mongol and let loose jan Europe.

All this is rather exasperating that modern his-

torians should re-echo the superstitions of the thir-

teenth century, especially of a thirteenth-century

Europe that beheld the nomads of Genghis Khan only

as shadowy invaders.

There is a simple way of getting light on the mystery

that surrounds Genghis Khan. This way is to turn

back the hands of the clock seven hundred years and

look at Genghis Khan as he is revealed in the chron-

icles of his day ; not at the miracle, or the incarnation

of barbaric power, but at the man himself.

We will not concern ourselves with the political

achievements of the Mongols as a race, but with the

man who raised the Mongols from an unknown tribe

to world mastery.

To visualize this man, we must actually approach

him, among his people and on the surface of the

earth as it existed seven hundred years ago. We

cannot measure him by the standards of modern

civilization. We must view him in the aspects of a

barren world peopled by hunters, horse-riding and

reindeer-driving nomads.

Here, men clothe themselves in the skins of

animals, and nourish themselves on milk and flesh.

They grease their bodies to keep out cold and

moisture. It is even odds whether they starve or

frdcze to death, or are cut down by the weapons of

other men.

" Here arc no towns or cities," says valiant Fra

Carpini, the first European to enter this land, " but

everywhere sandy barrens, not a hundredth part cf

GENGHIS KHAN 17

the whole being fertile except where it is watered by

rivers, which arc very rare.

" This land is nearly destitute of trees, although

well adapted for the pasturage of cattle. Even the

emperor and princes and all others warm themselves

and cook their victuals with fires of horse and cow

dung.

" The climate is very intemperate, as in the middle

of summer there arc terrible storms of thunder and

lightning by which many people are killed, and

even then there are great falls of snow and such

tempests of cold winds blow that sometimes people

can hardly sit on horseback. In one of these we had

to throw ourselves down on the ground and could

not sec through the prodigious dust. There are often

showers of hail, and sudden, intolerable heats followed

by extreme cold " :

This is the Gobi desert, A,D. 1162, the Year of

the Swine in the Calendar of the Twelve Beasts.

Part I

CHAPTER I

THE DESERT

LIFE did not matter very much in the Gobi.

Lofty plateaus, wind-swept, lying close to the

clouds. Reed bordered lakes, visited by migratory

winged creatures on their way to the northern tundras.

Huge Lake Ba'ikul visited by all the demons of the

upper air. In the clear nights of mid-winter, the flare

of the northern lights rising and falling above the

horizon.

Children of this corner of the northern Gobi were

not hardened to suffering ; they were born to it.

After they were weaned from their mother's milk to

marc's milk they were expected to manage for

themselves.

The places nearest the fire in the family tent

belonged to the grown warriors and to guests. Women,

it is true, could sit on the left side, but at a distance,

and the boys and girls had to fit in where they could.

So with food. In the spring when horses and cows

b.cgan to give milk in quantity, all was very well.

The sheep grew fatter, too. Game was more abundant

and the hunters of the tribe would bring in deer and

even a bear, instead of the lean fur-bearing animals

like the fox, marten and sable. Everything went into

z8

GENGHIS KHAN *9

the pot and was eaten the able-bodied men talcing

the first portions, the aged and the women received

the pot next* and the children had to fight for bones

and sinewy bits. Very little was left for the dogs.

In the winter when the cattle were lean the children

did not fare so well. Milk existed then only in the

form of kumiss milk placed in leather sacks and

fermented and beaten. It was nourishing and slightly

intoxicating for a young man of three or four years

if he could contrive to beg or steal some. Meat

failing, boiled millet served to take the edge off

hunger after a fashion.

The end of winter was the worst of all for the

youngsters. No more cattle could be killed off with-

out thinning the herds too much. At such a time

the warriors of the tribe were usually raiding the

food reserves of another tribe, carrying off cattle

and horses.

The children learned to organize hunts of their

own, stalking dogs and rats with clubs or blunt

arrows. They learned to ride, too, on sheep, clinging

to the wool.

Endurance was the first heritage of Genghis Khan,

whose birth name was Temujin.* At the time of

his birth his father had been absent on a raid against

a tribal enemy, Temujin by name. The affair went

well both home and afield ; the enemy was made

prisoner, and the father, returning, gave to his infant

son the name of the captive foe.

His home was a tent made of felt stretched over

a framework of wattled rods with an aperture at the

Temujin signifies " The Finest Steel "Tumur-ji. The Chinese version

is T'M mou j** t which has another meaning altogether, " Supreme Earth

Man,"

20 GENGHIS KHAN

top to let out the smoke. This was coated with white

lime and ornamented with pictures. A, peculiar kind

of tent, this yurt that wandered all over the prairies

mounted on a cart drawn by a dozen or more oxen.

Serviceable, too, because its dome-like shape enabled

it to stand the buffeting of the wind, and it could be

taken down at need.

The married women of the chieftains and Temu-

jin's father was a chieftain all had their own orna-

mented yurts in which their children lived. It was

the duty of the girls to attend to the yurt^ to keep the

fire burning on the stone hearth under the opening

that let the smoke out. One of Temujin's sisters,

standing on the platform of the cart before the

entrance flap, would manage the oxen when they

were on the move. The shaft of one cart would be

tied to the axle of another and would creak and roll

in this fashion over the level grassland where, more

often than not, no single tree or bit of rising ground

was to be seen.

In the yurt were kept the family treasures, carpets

from Bokhara or Kabul, looted probably from some

caravan chests filled with women's gear, silk gar-

ments bartered from a shrewd Arab trader, and inlaid

silver. More important were the weapons that hung

on the walls, short Turkish scimitars, spears, ivory or

bamboo bow cases arrows of different lengths and

weights, and perhaps a round shield of tanned leather,

lacquered over.

These, too, were looted or purchased, passing from

hand to hand with the fortunes of war.

Tcmujin the youthful Genghis Khan had many

duties. The boys of the family must fish the streams

GENGHIS KHAN at

they passed in their trek from the summer to winter

pastures. The horse herds were in their charge, and

they had to ride afield after lost animals, and to search

for new pasture lands. They watched the skyline for

raiders, and spent many a night in the snow without

a fire. Of necessity, they learned to keep the saddle

for several days at a time, and to go without cooked

food for three or four days sometimes without any

food at all.

When mutton or horsc-flcsh was plentiful they

feasted and made up for lost time, stowing away

incredible amounts against the day of privation.

For diversions they had horse races, twenty miles

out into the prairie and back, or wrestling matches

in which bones were freely broken.

Temujin was marked by great physical strength,

and ability to scheme which is only another way of

adapting oneself to circumstances. He became the

leader of the wrestlers, although he was spare in

build. He could handle a bow remarkably well;

not so well as his brother Kassar who was called the

Bowman, but Kassar was afraid of Temujin.

They formed an alliance of two against their

hardy half-brothers, and the first incident related of

Temujin is the slaying of one of the half-brothers,

who had stolen a fish from him. Mercy seemed to

these nomad youths to be of little value, but retribu-

tion was an obligation.

And Temujin became aware of feuds more import-

ant than the animosity of boys. His mother, Houlun,

was beautiful, and so had been carried off by his

father from a neighbouring tribe on her wedding

ride to the tent of her betrothed husband. Houlun,

22 GENGHIS KHAN

being both sagacious and wilful, made the best of

circumstances after a little wailing ; but all in the

yurt knew that some day men from her tribe would

come to avenge the wrong.

At night by the glowing dung fire Temujin would

listen to the tales of the minstrels, old men who rode

from one wagon-tent to another carrying a one-

stringed fiddle, and singing in a droning voice the

tales of a tribe's forebears and heroes.

He was conscious of his strength, and his right of

leadership. Was he not the first-born of Yesukai the

Valiant, Khan of the Yakka or Great Mongols,

master of forty thousand tents ?

From the tales of the minstrels he knew that he

came of distinguished stock, the Bourchikoun, or

Grey-eyed Men. He harkened to the story of his

ancestor, Kabul Khan, who had pulled the emperor

of Cathay by the beard and who had been poisoned

as a consequence. He learned that his father's sworn

brother was Toghrul Khan of the Karaits, the most

powerful of the Gobi nomads he who gave birth

in Europe to the tales of Prester John of Asia.*

But at that time Temujin's horizon was limited

by the pasture lands of his tribe, the Yakka Mongols.

" We are not a hundredth part of Cathay," a wise

counsellor said to the boy, " and the only reason why

we have been able to cope with her is that we are all

nomads, carrying our supplies with us, and experienced

in our kind of warfare. When we can, we plunder ;

when we cannot, we hide away. If we begin to build

* This name originated in Europe. At that time there were many tales

of a Christian emperor who ruled inner Asia, who was known as Prester John

or Presbyter Johannes. Marco Polo and others after him have chosen to

identify Toghrul with the mythical Prester John.

GENGHIS KHAN 23

towns and change our old habits, we shall not prosper.

Besides, monasteries and temples breed mildness of

character, and it is only the fierce and warlike who

dominate mankind/ 9 *

When he had served his apprenticeship as herd

boy, he was allowed to ride with Yesukai. By all

accounts the young Temujin was good to look upon,

but remarkable more for the strength of his body and

a downright manner than for any beauty of features.

He must have been tall, with high shoulders, his

skin a whitish tan. His eyes, set far apart under a

sloping forehead, did not slant. And his eyes were

green, or blue-grey in the iris, with black pupils.

Long reddish-brown hair fell in braids to his back.

He spoke very little, and then only after meditating

on what he would say. He had an ungovernable

temper and the gift of winning fast friends.

His wooing was as sudden as his sire's. While

father and son were passing the night in the tent of

a strange warrior, the boy's attention was attracted

by the girl of the tent. He asked Yesukai at once

if he could have her for a wife.

" She is young," the father objected.

" When she is older," Temujin pointed out, " she

will do well enough."

Yesukai considered the girl, who was nine years of

age, and r a beauty, by name Bourtai a name that

harked back to the legendary ancestor of the tribe-

the Grey-eyed.

" She is small," her father observed, secretly

9 It must be remembered that the Mongols were not of the same race as

the Chinese proper. They were descended from the Tunguai or aboriginal

stock, with a strong mixture of Iranian and Turkish blood -a race that is

now called Ural-Altaic. These were the nomads of high Asia that the Greek*

named Scythians

34 GENGHIS KHAN

delighted by the interest the Mongols showed, " but

still, you might look at her." And of Temujin he ap-

proved. " Thy son has a clear face and bright eyes."

So the next day the bargain was struck and the

Mongol Khan rode off, leaving Temujin to make

the acquaintance of his future bride and father-in-law.

A few days later a Mongol galloped up with word

that Ycsukai, who had passed a night in the tent of

some enemies and had presumably been poisoned,

lay dying and had asked for Temujin. Although the

thirteen-year-old boy rode as fast as a horse could

carry him to the ordu or tent village of the clan, he

found his father dead.

More than that had happened in his absence.

The leading spirits of the clan had discussed matters

and two thirds of them had abandoned the standard

of the chieftain and had started off to find other

protectors. They were afraid to trust themselves and

their families and herds to an inexperienced boy.

" The deep water is gone," they said, " the strong

stone is broken. What have we to do with a woman

and her children ? "

Houlun, the wise and courageous, did what she

could to avert the break-up of the clan. Taking the

standard of the nine yak-tails in her hand she rode

after the deserters and pleaded with them, persuading

some few families to turn back their herds and carts.

Temujin was now seated on the white horseskin,

Khan of the Yakka Mongols, but he had no more than

the remnant of a clan around him, and he was faced

with the certainty that all the feudal foes of the

Mongols would take advantage of the death of

Yesukai to avenge themselves upon his son.

CHAPTER II

THE STRUGGLE TO LIVE

IN the time of his great-grandfather Kabul Khan

and of his father Ycsukai, the Yakka Mongols

had enjoyed a kind of over-lordship in the northern

Gobi. Being Mongols, as a natural consequence

they had taken to themselves the best of the grazing

lands that stretched from Lake Baikul eastward to

the range of mountains known now as the Khingan,

on the border of modern Manchuria.

These grazing lands were very desirable, being

north of the encroaching sands of the Gobi, between

the two fertile valleys of the small rivers Kerulon

and Onon. The hills were covered with birch and

fir, and game was plentiful, water abundant due to

the late melting of the snows circumstances only

too well known to the clans that had formerly been

under the dominion of the Mongol and were now

preparing to seize the possessions of the thirteen-

year-old Tcmujin.

These possessions were of inestimable value to the

nomads fertile grassland, not too bitter cold in the

winter, and the herds from which they drew the

necessities of life, hair to make felt and ropes to bind

the yurts> bone for arrow tips, leather for saddles and

kumiss sacks and harness.

5

26 GENGHIS KHAN

Tcmujin, it seems, might have fled. He could do

nothing to avert the coming blow, flis vassals, as

we may call them, were irresolute and not over-willing

to pay the Khan's tithe of cattle to a boy. Besides,

they were strung out through all the hills, guarding

their own herds against wolves and the inevitable

small raiders of early spring-time.

He did not flee. The chronicle relates that he

wept for a while, solitary in the yurt. Then he set

about the task of leadership. There were his younger

brothers to feed, and his sisters and his remaining half-

brother, who appears to have been devoted to the

youngster. Above all, his mother, who knew only

too well the inevitable disaster that must overtake her

first-born.

Inevitable, because a certain warrior, Targoutai,

likewise descended from the Bourchikoun, the Grey-

eyed Men, had announced that he was now over-

lord of the northern Gobi. Targoutai, chieftain of

the Taidjuts, the feudal foes of the Mongols.

And Targoutai who had persuaded most of Temu-

jin's clansmen to join his standard must now hunt

down the youthful khan of the Mongols, as an older

wolf seeks and slays a cub too prone to take the

leadership of the pack.

The hunt was launched without warning. Throngs

of horsemen galloped up to the Mongol ordu^ the

tent Village, some turning aside to drive off the out-

lying herds. Targoutai himself made for the tent

where the standard stood.

And Temujin with his brothers fled before the

onset of the warriors, Kassar, the sturdy bowman,

reining in his pony to send a few arrows at his foes.

GENGHIS KHAN 17

Houlun was suffered to live Targoutai seeking no

one but Temujin.

Thus the hunt began, with the Taidjuts dose upon

the heels of the boys. The hunters made no great

haste. The trail was fresh and clear, and these nomads

were accustomed to track down a horse for days if

need be. So long as Temujin did not get a fresh

mount, they would close in on him.

The boys headed instinctively for the shelter of

gorges, with timber growth to screen them. At times

they dismounted to hack down trees over the narrow

track and hinder the pursuers. When twilight came

upon them they separated, the younger brothers and

the girls hiding in a cave, Kassar turning off, and

Temujin himself riding on toward a mountain that

offered concealment.

Here he kept away from the pursuers for days, until

hunger made him risk an attempt to lead his horse

through the waiting Taidjuts. He was seen, over-

taken and brought before Targoutai who commanded

that a kang be put upon him a wooden yoke resting

on the shoulders and holding the wrists of a captive

prisoned at both ends. Thus fettered, Temujin was

led off, the warriors moving back to their own

grazing land, driving the captured cattle. And so

he remained, helpless, until he was left with a single

guard while the warriors went off to feast elsewhere.

Darkness settled down on the camp, and the young

Mongol was in no mood to lose an opportunity to

escape.

In the murk of the tent, he struck the head of his

guard with the end of the kang, knocking the man

senseless. Running from the tent he found the moon

aS GENGHIS KHAN

risen and a half light through the forest in which

the camp had been pitched. Plunging iypto the brush

he made his way toward a river they had crossed the

day before. And hearing the sound of pursuit

behind him, he entered the water, sinking down

among the rushes near the bank until only his head

was above the water.

So situated, he watched the Taidjut riders search

the bank for him, and he noticed that one warrior

saw him, hesitated and went on without betraying

him.

In the tang Temujin was almost as helpless as

before, and it took both intuition and daring to do

what he next did. He left the river, following the

horsemen back into the camp, and crept to the yurt

of the warrior who had noticed him among the rushes

and had not given him away a stranger, as it hap-

pened, stopping for the nonce with the hunters of

this other clan.

At the apparition of the dripping boy the man was

more frightened than Temujin. He pitied the cap-

tive, and must have reflected that the best thing to

do was to rid himself of the youth. So he split the

kang and burned up the fragments, hiding Temujin

meanwhile in a cart loaded with wool.

It was hot in the loose wool no pleasant abiding

place, especially when the Taidjut warriors came to

search* the tent, and thrust spears into the cart, one

of the blades wounding Temujin in the leg.

"The smoke of my house would have vanished,

and my fire would have died out for ever had they

found thee," the man remarked grimly to the fugitive,

giving him at the same time food and milk and a bow

GENGHIS KHAN 29

with two arrows. " Go now to thy brothers and

mother/'

And Temujin, riding a borrowed horse, found his

estate little better than that pictured by the stranger

the site of his camp filled with the ashes of fires,

his herds gone, his mother and brothers vanished.

He tracked them down, and discovered a hungry

family in hiding, the stern Houlun, the doughty

Kassar, and Bclgutai the half-brother who idolized

him.

They lived after a fashion, travelling by night to

the camp of a distant well-wisher, with no more than

eight horses in their string, trapping the more miser-

able game such as marmots and contenting themselves

with fish instead of mutton. Temujin learned how

to keep out of an ambush, and to break through the

lines of men that hunted him down. Hunted he

was, and his cunning grew with the years. He was

not, apparently, caught a second time.

He might, even then, have fled from his ancestral

grazing lands. But the youthful khan had no inten-

tion of leaving his heritage to his enemies. He visited

the scattered settlements of his clan, demanding

gravely the khan's tithe of the four beasts a camel,

ox, horse and sheep to provide for his mother.

It is noticeable that he refrained from doing two

things. Bourtai the Grey-eyed still awaited his

coming, to bear her off to his tent, and the father of

Bourtai was a powerful clansman, a leader of many

spears. But Temujin did not go near them.

Nor did he appeal to the aged and influential

Toghrul, the " Provider " chieftain of the Karalt

Turks, who had drunk the oath of comradeship with

30 GENGHIS KHAN

Ycsukai a bond that entitled the son of one to go at

need and claim the other for foster-father. A simple

matter, perhaps, to ride over the prairies to the

Karaits who lived in walled cities and were possessed

of real treasures, precious stones, woven stuffs, fine

weapons and even tents of cloth-of-gold to the

Karaits who were the people of this Prester John of

Asia.

" To go as a beggar with empty hands," Temujin

argued, " is to arouse scorn, not fellowship."

And he stuck to this determination, which was not

a matter of false pride, but a Yakka Mongol's down-

right way of thinking. Prester John was obliged

to aid him an oath of comradeship is more binding

in high Asia than the pledge of a king but he would

not make use of this master of cities and strange

wonders until he could appear before him as an

ally, not as a fugitive.

Meanwhile his eight horses were stolen.

The affair of the eight horses is worth relating in

full from the chronicle. Prowling Taidjuts were the

thieves, and Belgutai was absent at the time on the

ninth horse, a certain sorrel mare, the same that had

carried Temujin out of the clutches of Targoutai.

Belgutai was hunting marmots and when he rode in

the young khan went to his side.

" The horses have been stolen."

This was a serious matter, as it put all the brothers

but one afoot, at the mercy of any raiders who might

come along.

Belgutai offered to go for them.

" Couldst not follow and find them/' objected

Kassar. " I will go."

GENGHIS KHAN 31

" Ye could not find them," said Tcmujin, " and

if ye found them ye could not bring them back.

I will go." *

And go he did, on the tired sorrel mare, picking up

the trail of the riders and the eight horses, and

following for three days. He had carried with him

some dried meat, placed between the saddle and the

horse's back, to soften it and keep it warm. This had

given out long since, but a greater handicap was the

lagging horse. The Taidjuts, being able to change from

one animal to another, had kept beyond his sight.

After the fourth sunrise the young Mongol en-

countered a warrior of his own age milking a mare

beside the trail.

" Hast thou seen eight horses and some men

driving them ? " Temujin asked, reining in.

" Yea, before dawn eight driven horses went past

me. I will show thee the trail they took."

After a second glance at the Mongol, the strange

youth hid his leather sack in some tall grass after

tying it up. " Thou art tired and anxious," said he.

" My name is Borchu and I will ride with thee after

the horses."

The tired sorrel was turned out to graze and

Borchu roped and saddled a white horse from the

herd he was tending, offering it to Tcmujin. They

took up the trail again, and came three days later

within sight of the Taidjuts' camp, with the stolen

horses grazing near by.

These the two youths drove off, and were promptly

followed by the warriors, one of whom, mounted on

a white stallion and armed with a lariat, began to

overtake them.

32 GENGHIS KHAN

Borchu offered to take Temujin's bow and hang

back to meet the pursuers, but Temujin would have

'none of this. They drove on the horses until daylight

began to fail, and the warrior on the white stallion

was almost near enough to use his rope.

" These men might wound thee," the young

Mongol said to his new comrade, " and I will use

the bow."

Dropping behind, he fitted an arrow to the string

and loosed it at the Taidjut who fell from the saddle,

and the others drew rein when they came up with

him. The two youths hurried on through the night

and came in safety to the camp of Borchu's father,

with the horses and the story of their exploit

Borchu hastening to find and fetch in the sack of

milk to temper his father's anger.

" When I saw him weary and anxious," he ex-

plained, " I went with him."

The father, master of a large herd, listened with

some satisfaction for the tales of Temujin's adven-

tures had passed from tent to tent over the prairies.

" Ye are young," said he, " be ye friends and be ye

faithful."

They gave the young khan food, filled a bag with

mare's milk and sent him on his way Borchu follow-

ing not long after, with a gift of black fur for the

family and the chieftain he had taken to himself.

" Without thee," Temujin greeted him, " I could

not have found and brought back these horses, so half

of the eight are thine."

But to this Borchu would not agree. " If I should

take what is thine from thee, how couldst thou call

me comrade ? "

GENGHIS KHAN 33

Neither Tcmujin nor his youthful bra yes were

niggards. Generosity was deep seated in him, and

his memory for those who served him unfailing. As

for those who warred against him everyone outside

his little band was a potential enemy.

"As a merchant trusts in his stuffs for profit, 3 '

he assured his comrades, " the Mongol puts his only

hope of fortune in his bravery."

In him were revealed the virtues and cruelties of

that other nomad race, the Arabs. For weak characters

he had little use, and he was suspicious of everything

outside his dan. He had learned to match his cun-

ning against the deceit of his enemies, but his word,

when pledged to one of his own following, was

inviolate.

"Word breaking," he said in after years, "is

hideous in a ruler."

Even in his clan, which was now increasing by the

return of warriors who had followed his father, his

leadership rested on nothing more substantial than his

own skill in evading his enemies and holding by hook

or by crook the all-important pasture lands for his

followers. Their herds and weapons, by tribal custom,

belonged to themselves, not to the khan. The son of

Yesukai might claim their allegiance only so long as

he could protect them. Tradition the law of the

tribes permitted the men of the clan to select another

leader if Tcmujin should prove lacking in the ceaseless

and merciless warfare of the nomad lands.

Cunning kept Tcmujin alive, and a growing wisdom

kept the nucleus of a clan about him. Physical

prowess he had, and watchfulness. The chieftains

who raided the fertile region between the Kerulon

34 GENGHIS KHAN

and Onon could drive him from the hills into the

lower plain but could not bring him to bay.

" Temujin and his brothers/ 1 it was said, " are

growing in strength."

Only in Temujin did a spark of unquenchable

purpose glow. He would be master of his heritage.

At this time, when he was seventeen, he went to

look for Bourtai, to carry off his first wife.

CHAPTER III

THE BATTLE OF THE CARTS

AMONG the bow-and-arrow people, the deni-

zens of the land of long days and of the high,

white mountains as the ancient Chinese were wont

to describe the northern barbarians there existed an

inclination to good humour, an impulse of laughter.

Because life was a thing of such incessant toil, and

the elements unfriendly, and suffering a constant

condition, any alleviation of hardships gave occasion

for merry-making. One cannot contemplate Temujin

and his Mongols without realizing that they relished

a joke ; their good humour was sometimes as over-

bearing as their cruelty. Their feasts were gargantuan

affairs.

Marriage and burial offered a rare occasion for

ikhudur> for festival. Such a relaxation of the wolf-

like antagonism was Temujin's arrival at the tent

village of the father of Bourtai several hundred

youths riding up unexpectedly, fully armed and

accoutred in sheepskins, loose tanned-leather jackets

and hideously painted lacquer breast-plates, water

sacks on the cruppers of their high saddles, lances

dung across their shoulders dusty and grimy over

the coating of grease that protected bony faces from

the cold and bite of the wind.

" When I heard of the great enmity against thce,"

35

36 GENGHIS KHAN

the father of Bourtai greeted the young khan, " we

did not look to see thcc thus alive."

A rare scene of laughter, and impetuous good

cheer. Servants scurrying about to kill and dress sheep

and fat horses for the pot, the Mongol warriors

having left their weapons at theyurt entrances sitting

on the right hand of the elders of the tents, drinking

and dapping their hands. Before every potation, a

servant hastening out to pour a libation to the quarters

of the four winds, and the one-stringed fiddlers

striking up.

A vista of weather-stained riders out of the plains,

pulling the ears of their comrades as if to stretch wider

their throats for the fermented milk and rice wine to

go down the easier, and dancing clumsily in their

deerskin boots.

In the tent of the chieftain, on the third day,

Bourtai, sitting on the left hand, arrayed in a long

dress of white felt, the braids of her hair heavy with

silver coins and tiny statues, her head-dress a cone

of birch bark covered with treasured silk and supported

over cither car by the whorls of braided hair

becomingly silent, until the time of her taking off,

when she fled through the other tents and Temujin

must needs pursue her, going through the ceremony

of a struggle with her sisters and handmaids, and

finally bearing her off to his horse.

A brief ikhudur this, of the small-nosed beauty who

departed from her tent village, astride one of Tcmu-

jin's ponies. She had awaited his coming four years

and she was now thirteen years of age.

So she rode, bound around the waist and breast

with blue girdles, her servants bearing with them a

ARCHERY PRACTICE.

This engraving, made from a contemporary Chinese print, conveys an accurate

impression of the armour and weapons used against Genghis Khan,

38 GENGHIS KHAN

sable cloak to be presented to Tcmujin's mother.

She was now the wife of the khan, bound to care for

his yurt> to milk if need be the animals, to watch

the herds when the men were off at war, to make felt

for the tents, to sew garments with split sinews, to

make sandals and socks for the men.

Thus her duties. And indeed she was singled out

for a destiny above that of other women. History

knows her as Bourtai Fidjen, the Empress, mother of

three sons who ruled in a later day a dominion greater

than Rome's.

The sable cloak also had its destiny. Tcmujin now

thought the time auspicious to visit Toghrul of the

Karaits. He took with him his young heroes and the

sable cloak for a gift.

Toghrul Khan appears to have been a man of

integrity and a lover of peace. If not a Christian

himself, his clans were made up largely of Nestorian

Christians who had received their faith from the

early apostles of Saints Andrew and Thomas. They

held the river lands where the city of Urga is now

situated. Being largely of Turkish race they were

more given to trade and its attendant luxuries than

the Mongols.

Tcmujin, in this first visit to the court of as we

may call him his foster-father, did not ask for aid

from the powerful Karaits and it was Toghrul who

reminded him before he rode away of the tie between

them.

But before long Temujin invoked the friendship

of the old khan. The feuds of the Gobi blazed up

anew. Unexpectedly, a formidable clan came down

from the northern plain and raided the Mongol

GENGHIS KHAN 39

camp. These were the Mcrkits or Merguen, true

barbarians descended from the aboriginal stock of the

tundra region ^people from the " frozen white world' 1

where men travelled in sledges drawn by dogs and

reindeer.

Dour fighters by all accounts, and clansmen of the

warrior from whom Houlun had been stolen by

Tcmujin's father some eighteen years ago, most

probably they had not forgotten their old grievance.

They came at night, casting blazing torches into the

ordu of the young khan.

Temujin was able to get to a horse and clear a

way to safety with his arrows, but Bourtai fell to the

raiders. To satisfy tribal justice they gave her to a

kinsman of the man who had lost Houlun.

The northern warrior did not long enjoy the

possession of the Mongol's bride. Temujin, lacking

men to launch an attack upon the Mcrkits, went to

his foster-father Toghrul and besought the aid of the

Karaits. His request was readily granted and Mongol

and Karait descended upon the village of the raiders

during a moonlight night.

The scene is described in the chronicle Tcmujin

riding among the disordered tents, crying the name

of his lost bride Bourtai, hearing his voice, running

forth to seize his rein and be recognized.

" I have found that which I sought," the young

Mongol called to his companions, dismounting from

his horse.

Although he could never be certain if Bourtai's

first-born were his son, his devotion to her is unmis-

takable. He made no distinction among his sons by

her. He had other children, but these were his

40 GENGHIS KflAJf

cherished companions. Other women and their

children are no more than vague names in the chronicle.

More than once Bourtai's intuition pflictrated plots

against his life. We discover her at dawn, kneeling

beside his bed and weeping.

" If thine enemies destroy thy heroes, majestic as

cedars, what will become of thy small, weak

children ? "

There was no truce in the struggle of the desert

clans. The Mongols were still the weakest of the

nomads who ranged the barrens beyond the great

wall. The protection of Toghrul made him safe for

some years from the westernmost ring of tribes, but

the Taidjuts and Buyar Lake Tartars* harried him on

the east with all the bitterness of old enmity. Only a

body of exceeding strength and a wolfs instinct for

scenting out danger kept the khan alive.

Once he was left for dead in the snow, wounded by

an arrow in the throat, and two comrades discovering

him sucked the blood from his wound, melting snow

in a pot to wash out his hurts. The devotion of these

warriors was no lip service they stole food from an

enemy camp when he lay ill, and again, when a

blizzard arose on the plain, held a leather cloak as a

shelter over him while he slept.

While visiting the yurt of a khan supposedly

friendly, he discovered that a pit had been dug under

an innocent-seeming carpet upon which he had been

invited to sit, Temujin was soon called upon to

extricate his whole clan from as bad a dilemma.

The Tatars were a separate clan. Early Europeans by mistake applied

the name Tatars to the Mongols, and " Tatary " to the Empire of the Mongol

Khans. The origin of the word is Chinese T'a r*a, or T'a in, the Far

People, though the Tartars on their own account may have adopted the name

of an early chieftain, Tatur.

A WAR CHARIOT OF THE TYPE UTILIZED BY GENGHIS KHAN'S CHINES?

OPPONENTS.

* GENGHIS KHAM

The Mongols, now grown to the strength of thir-

teen thousand warriors, were en routi from summer

to winter pastures. They were scattered down a long

valley, their covered wagons, the kibitkas or tent carts,

trundling along within the slow moving herds, when

word was brought to the khan that a horde of foe-

men had appeared on the sky-line and was moving

swiftly down upon him.

No heir-apparent of Europe ever faced a similar

situation.

The enemy materialized into thirty thousand

Taidjuts led by Targoutai. To flee meant the sacrifice

of women, cattle and all the clan's possessions ; to

muster his fighting bands and ride out to meet the

Taidjuts would lead inevitably to his being surrounded

by greater numbers, his men cut down or scattered.

It was a crisis of nomad life in which the clan faced

destruction, and it called for instant decision and

action by the khan.

Promptly and in a fashion all his own Tcmujin

met the crisis. By now all his warriors were mounted

and gathering under the various standards. Drawing

them up in lines of squadrons with one flank protected

by a wood, he formed upon the other flank a large

hollow square of the kibitkas. The cattle he drove into

this square, and into the carts he hurried the women

and the boys who were armed with bows.

He now prepared to face the charge of the thirty

thousand who were crossing the valley. They were

in full array, drawn up in squadrons of five hundred.

These squadrons had a hundred men in a rank and

were in consequence five ranks deep.

The first two lines wore armour heavy plates of

GENGHIS KHAN 43

iron, pierced and knotted together with thongs, and

helmets of iron^r hard, lacquered leather surmounted

with horsehair crests. The horses, too, were barded

their necks, chests and flanks covered with leather.

Their riders bore small, round shields and lances with

horsehair tufts beneath the points*

But these ranks of armoured riders halted while the

rearmost lines passed through them men wearing

only tanned leather and armed with javelins and

bowt. These, on nimble horses, wheeled in front of

the Mongols launching their weapons and screening

the advance of the heavy cavalry.

Temujin's men, armed and equipped in like

manner, met the onset with flights of arrows, driven

from powerful bows strengthened with horn.

This skirmishing ceased when the Taidjut light

cavalry wheeled back into position behind the

armoured ranks and the massed squadrons advanced

at a gallop.

Then Tern uj in loosed his Mongols to meet them.

But he had drawn up his clans in double squadrons,

in masses of a thousand, ten deep. Though he had

only thirteen units and the Taidjuts sixty bands, the

charge of his deeper formations along that narrow

front checked the Taidjut advance and scattered the

leading squadrons.

Temujin was now able to throw his heavy masses

against the lighter squadrons of his foe. The Mongols,

separating and whirling as they went forward follow-

ing the standard of the nine yak-tails, loosed their

arrows on either hand.

There ensued one of the terrible steppe struggles

mounted hordes, screaming with rage, dosing in

44 GENGHIS KHAN

under arrow flights, wielding short sabres, pulling

their foes from the saddle with thrown lyiats and hooks

attached to the ends of lances. Each Squadron fought

as a separate command, and the fighting ranged up

and down the valley as the warriors scattered under

a charge, reformed and came on again.

It lasted until daylight left the sky. Temujin had

won a decisive victory. Five or six thousand of the

enemy had fallen and seventy chiefs were led before

him with swords and quivers hanging from their necks.

Some accounts have it that the Mongol khan

caused the seventy to be boiled alive in cauldrons on

the spot an improbable touch of cruelty. The young

khan had little mercy in him, but knew the value of

able-bodied captives to serve him.*

See Note I, The Massacres,

CHAPTER IV

TEMUJIN AND THE TORRENTS

THE red-haired khan of the Mongols had fought

his first pitched battle and won it. He could

now carry with pride the ivory or horn baton, shaped

like a small mace, that belonged by right to a general

a leader of men.

And he was obsessed by a hunger for men to serve

him. No doubt this hunger had its source in the

misery of the lean years when Borchu had pitied him,

and the arrows of thick-headed Kassar had saved

his life.

But Temujin measured strength not in terms of

political power, upon which he had pondered little

as yet, or of wealth which seemed to be of scant use.

Being a Mongol, he wanted only what he needed.

His conception of strength was man-power. When he

praised his heroes he said that they had crushed hard

stones into gravel, overturned cliffs and stopped the

rush of deep waters.

Above everything, he looked for loyalty. Treachery

was the unpardonable sin of the clansman. A traitor

might bring about the destruction of a whole tent

village, or lead a horde into ambush. Loyalty to the

dan and the khan, be it said was the ultimum

desideratum. " What shall be said of a man who will

make a promise at dawn and break it at nightfall ? "

43

4 6 GENGHIS KHAN

An echo of his longing for men is heard in his

prayer. The Mongol was accustomed to go to the

summit of a bare mountain which He believed to be

the abiding place of the ttngri> the spirits of the upper

air that loosed the whirlwinds and thunder and all

the awe-inspiring phenomena of the boundless sky.

He prayed to the quarters of the four winds, his girdle

over his shoulders.

" Illimitable Heaven, do Thou favour me ; send

the spirits of the upper air to befriend me ; but on

earth send men to aid me."

And men flocked to the standard of the nine yak*

tails in great numbers, no longer by families and tens

but by hundreds. A wandering clan, at feud with its

former khan, gravely discussed the merits of Temujin

of the Mongols " He permits the hunter to keep all

game slain in the great hunts ; after a battle each

man keeps his just share of spoil. He has taken the

coat from his back and given it as a present ; he has

come down from the horse he had mounted, and has

given it to the needy. 19

No collector ever welcomed a rare acquisition as

eagerly as the Mongol khan hailed these wanderers.

He was gathering about him a court, without

chamberlains or councillors, made up of warlike

spirits. Borchu and Kassar were there, of course

his first brothers-in-arms and Arghun the lute

player, Bayan and Muhuli two crafty and battle-

scarred generals and Soo, the great crossbow-man.

Arghun appears to have been a genial spirit, if

not a minstrel. We have one clear glimpse of him

when he borrowed a favourite gold lute of the khan

and lost it. The quick tempered Mongol fell into a

GENGHIS KHAN 4?

rage and sent two of his paladins to slay Arghun.

Instead of doing: so they seized the offender and make

him drink two sic in fu Is of wine. Then they hid him

away. On the following day they roused him out of

torpor and led him to the yurt entrance of the khan

at daybreak, exclaiming, " The light already shines

in thine ordu* O Khan. Open the entrance and

display thy clemency."

Seizing this moment of silence, Arghun sang :

" While the thrush lings ting-tang

The hawk pounces on him before the last note-

So did the wrath of my lord fall on me.

Alas, I love the flowing bowl, but am no thief I "

Though theft was punishable by death, Arghun

was pardoned, and the fate of the golden lute remains

a mystery to this day.

These paladins of the khan were known throughout

the Gobi as the Kiyat, or Raging Torrents. Two of

them, mere boys at this time, carried devastation over

ninety degrees of longitude in a later day Chcp6

Noyon, the Arrow Prince, and Subotai Bahadur, the

Valiant.

Chcpi Noyon appears on the scene as the youth

of a hostile clan, hunted after a battle until he was

surrounded by Mongols led by Tcmujin. He had

no horse and he asked for one, offering to fight any

man among the Mongols. Tcmujin granted hit

request, giving the youthful Chcp a swift white-

nosed horse. When he had mounted, Chepl managed

to cut his way through the Mongols and escape.

Later he returned and said that he wished to serve

the khan.

Ordu, the centre of the elan, the tent

4$ GENGHIS KHAN

Long afterwards, when Chcpi Noyon was ranging

through the T'ian shan, hunting dpwn Gutchluk of

Black Cathay, he gathered together a drove of a

thousand white-nosed horses and sent it to the khan

as a gift and a token that he had not forgotten the

incident that spared his life.

Less impetuous than young Chep but more

sagacious was Subotai of the Uriankhi, the reindeer

people. In him existed something of Temujin's

grimness of purpose. Before an engagement with the

Tatars, the khan called for an officer to lead the first

onset. Subotai came forward and was praised for his

action and asked to select a hundred picked warriors

to serve as a bodyguard.

Subotai replied that he wanted no one to accompany

him. He intended to go alone, in advance of the

horde.

Temujin, doubting, gave him permission to depart,

and Subotai rode into the camp of the Tatars with

the explanation that he had forsaken the khan and

wished to join their clan. He convinced them that

the Mongol horde was not in the vicinity, and they

were utterly unprepared when the Mongols descended

upon them and scattered them.

M I will ward off thy foes," Subotai promised the

young khan, " as felt protects from the wind. That

is what I will do for thee."

" When we capture beautiful women and splendid

stallions, 91 his paladins assured him, " we will bring all

to thec. If we transgress thy commands or work

harm to thec, leave us out in the wild barren places

to perish."

" I was like a sleeping man when ye came to me/'

GENGHIS KHAN 49

Tcmujin made answer to his heroes, " I was sitting

in sadness aforetime and ye roused me.' 9

They hailed him for what he was in reality, khan

of the Yakka Mongols, and he apportioned to each

of the paladins praise and honours, taking into account

the character of each man.

Borchu, he said, would sit nearest him in the

kurultai) the assemblage of the chieftains, and would

be among the number that had the right of carry-

ing the khan's bow and quiver. Others were to be

masters of nourishment, having charge of the herds.

Still others were masters of the ktbltkas^ and of the

servants. Kassar, who possessed physical strength

and not too much discrimination, he named sword-

bearer.

Temujin was careful to single out discerning men

as well as daring for his lieutenants the leaders of the

armed horde. He knew the value of the cunning that

could bridle anger and wait for the proper moment to

strike a blow. Indeed, the very essence of the Mongol

character is its patience. The men who were brave

and foolhardy he allowed to look after the kibltkas^

and the all-important supplies. The stupid were

left to tend herd.

Of one leader he said : " No man is more valiant

than Yessoutai ; no one has rarer gifts. But, as the

longest marches do not tire him, as he feels neither

hunger nor thirst, he believes that his officers and

soldiers do not suffer from such things. That is why

he is not fitted for high command. A general should

think of hunger and thirst, so he may understand the

suffering of those under him, and he should husband

the strength of his men and beasts/*

SO GENGHIS KHAN

To keep his authority over this court of " venomous

fighters " the young khan needed al| his grim deter-

mination, and a nicely balanced sense of justice. The

chieftains who came to his standard were as unruly

as Vikings. The chronicle relates how Bourtai's

father appeared with his followers and his seven

grown sons to present to the khan. Gifts were ex-

changed, and the seven sons took their place among

the Mongols, stirring up no end of bitterness

especially one who was a shaman* Tebtengri by name.

Being a shaman* he was supposed to be able to leave

his body at will and enter the spirit world. His was

the gift of prophecy.

And in Tcbtcngri there was fierce ambition. After

spending some days in the different tents of the

chieftains, he and some of his brothers set upon

Kassar and beat him with fists and sticks.

Kassar complained to the khan, Temujin.

11 Thou who hast boasted," replied his brother,

" that no man is thine equal in strength or cunning

why let these fellows beat thce ? "

Vexed by this, Kassar went off to his own quarters

in the ordu and kept away from Temujin. In this

interval, Tebtengri sought out the khan. " My spirit

hath listened to words in the other world/' he said,

11 and this truth is known to me from Heaven itself.

Temujin will rule his people for a while, but then

Kassar will rule. If thou put not an end to Kassar

thy rule will not long endure."

The cunning of the priest-conjurer had its effect

on the khan, who could not forget what he took to

be a prophecy. That evening he mounted his horse

and went with a small following of warriors to seize

GENGHIS KHAN $i

Kassar. Word of this reached Houlun, his mother.

She ordered hcr^servants to make ready a cart drawn

by a swift-paced camel, and hastened after the khan.

She reached Kassar *s tents and passed through the

warriors who had surrounded them. Entering the

chief yurt she found Temujin facing Kassar who was

on his knees with his cap and girdle taken from him.

The khan was angry, and the fear of death had come

to his younger brother, the Bowman.

Houlun, a woman of resolution, undid Kassar's

bonds and brought him his cap and girdle. Kneeling,

she bared her breasts, and spoke to Temujin. " Ye

two have drunk from these breasts. Temujin, thou

hast many gifts, but Kassar alone has the strength

and skill to shoot arrows without failing. When men

have rebelled against thee, he has brought them down

with his arrows."

The young khan listened in silence, waiting until

the anger of his mother had ceased. Then he left

the yurt, saying, " I was frightened when I acted

thus. Now I am ashamed/ 9

Tebtcngri continued to circulate through the tents

and stir up trouble. Claiming supernatural revelations

as sponsors of his plots, he was a good deal of a thorn

in the side of the Mongol khan. He gathered quite a

following, and being an ambitious soul, believed that

he could undermine the influence of the young

warrior. Fearing to come into conflict with Temujin,

he and his companions sought out Temugu, the

youngest brother of the khan, and forced him to

kneel to them.

Tradition forbade the use of weapons in deciding

quarrels among the Mongols, but after this act of the

5 ' '

shaman> Temujin sent for Temugu*and spoke to him.

" This day Tebtengri will come to* my yurt. Deal

with him as pleases |hee."

His position was no easy one. Munlik, chieftain

of a clan and father of Bourtai, had aided him in

many a war and had been honoured accordingly.

Tebtengri himself was a shaman^ a prophet and a

wizard. Temujin, the khan, was expected to play

the part of judge in dealing with quarrels not to

indulge his own wishes.

He was alone in the tent, sitting by the fire when

Munlik entered with his seven sons. He greeted them,

and they seated themselves on his right, when Temugu

entered. All weapons, of course, had been left at the

yurt entrance, and the youngster caught Tebtengri

by the shoulders. " Yesterday I was forced to

kneel to thcc, but to-day I will try strength with

thee."

For a while they struggled and the other sons of

Munlik rose to their feet.

" Wrestle not here ! " Temujin called to the two

adversaries. " Go outside." v

By the entrance of the yurt three strong wrestlers

were waiting had been waiting for this moment,

whether instructed by Temugu or the khan. They

seized Tebtengri as he came forth, broke his spine

and threw him aside. Without moving, he lay near

the wheel of a cart.

" Tebtengri forced me to my knees yesterday/*

Temugu cried to his brother the khan. " Now, when

I wish to try strength with him, he lies down and

not rse."

Munlik and his six sons went to the door, looked

-H \\i\\ Tiirn:\T,Ki. THE MON^DI. WIXVKD.

l-rnrii .ii i-l'i In-iuh Work .n I.itary.

GENGHIS KHAN 53

out, and saw the body of the shaman. Then

grief troubled *he old chieftain and he turned to

Tcmujin. " O Khan, I have served thec, until this

day I"

His meaning was clear, and his six sons made

ready to rush upon the Mongol. Temujin stood up,

He had no weapon and there was no way out of the

yurt except the entrance. Instead of calling for aid

he spoke sternly to the angry clansmen. " Aside !

I wish to go out ! "

Surprised by the unexpected command, they gave

way, and he went from the tent to the guard post of

his warriors. So far the affair had been only an

incident in the never-ending feuds around the red-

headed khan. But he wished to avoid, if possible,

a blood feud with Munlik's clan. A glance at the

body of the shaman told him that Tebtengri was

dead. He ordered his own yurt to be moved, so it

covered the body, and the entrance flap was tied shut.

During the next night Temujin sent two of his

men to lift the body of the priest conjurer through

the smoke hole at the top of the tent. When curiosity

began to be aroused among the men of the ordu as

to the fate of the wizard, Tcmujin opened the entrance

flap and enlightened them.

" Tebtengri made plots against my brothers and

struck them, and now the spirits of Heaven have

taken away both his life and his body."

But to Munlik when they were alone together

again he spoke gravely. " Thou didst not teach thy

sons obedience, though they had need of it. This one

tried to make himself my equal, and so I put an end

to him, as I have to others. As for thcc, I have promised

54 GENGHIS KHAN

to spare thee from death in erery case. So let us end

this matter." *

There was no end, however, to the tribal warfare

of the Gobi, to the wolf-like struggle of the great

clans the harrying and the hunting down. Though

the Mongols were still one of the weaker peoples, a

hundred thousand tents now followed the standard of

the khan. His cunning protected them, his fierce

courage emboldened his warriors. Instead of a few

families, the responsibility of a people rested upon

his shoulders. He himself could sleep sound of nights ;

his herds, increased by the khan's tithe, grew com-

fortably. He was more than thirty years of age, in

the fullness of his strength, and his sons now rode with

him, looking about for wives, as he had once travelled

the plains at Yesukai's side. He had gleaned his

heritage from his enemies, and he meant to hold it.

But there was something else in his mind, a plan

half formed, a wish half expressed.

" Our ciders have always told us," he said one day

before the council, " that different hearts and minds

cannot be in one body. But this I intend to bring about.

I shall extend my authority over my neighbours."

To mould the " venomous fighters " into one

confederacy of clans, to make his feudal enemies his

subjects. That was his thought. And he set about

realizing it with all his really great patience.

The Mongol saga of Ssanang Setzen is rather allegorical, and gives the

impression that the events in the Gobi were caused by the prowess, the

cunning or the treachery of a few men. In reality the conspiracy of the

shaman lasted a tag time amd involved strong parties on both sides. It

was a* important in its way a* the combat between church and king that

marked the reign of Fiedcrick II and Innocent IV U Europe not long after.

CHAPTER V

WHEN THE STANDARD STOOD ON GUPTA

WITH the wars of the nomad clans Tatars and

Mongols, Mcrkits and Karaits, Naimans and

Ugurs that passed and repasscd across the high prairies

from the great wall of Cathay to the far mountains

of mid -Asia in the west we are not here concerned.

The twelfth century was drawing to its end f and

Temujin was still labouring at what his elders told

him could not be brought about, a confederacy of

the clans. It could only come in one way, by the

supremacy of one clan over the others.

The Karaits, in their cities on the caravan route

from the northern gates of Cathay to the west, held

what might be called the balance of power. To

Toghrul, called Prcstcr John, went Temujin with the

suggestion of an alliance. The Mongols were strong

enough now for him to do so fittingly.

" Without thy assistance, O my father, I cannot

survive unmolested. Thou, too, canst not live on in

peace without my firm friendship. Thy false brothers

and cousins would invade thy land and divide thy

pastures between them. Thy son hath not wisdom

to see this at present, but he would be reft of power

and life if thine enemies prevail. Our one way to

keep our authority and survive is through a friendship

55

$6 GENGHIS KHAN

nothing can shatter. Were I thy son also, matters

would be settled for both of us."

It was Temujin's right to claim adoption by the

elder khan, and Prester John gave assent. He was

old, and he had a liking for the young Mongol.

To his compact Temujin remained faithful. When

the Karaits were driven out of their lands and cities

by the western tribes which were largely Moham-

medans and Buddhists and cherished a warm religious

hatred of the Christian-shamanistic Karaits, the Mongol

sent his Raging Torrents to aid the discomfited

chieftain.

And, tentatively as the ally of the old Karalt he

essayed statecraft.

The opportunity was an excellent one, to his

thinking. Behind the great wall the Golden Emperor

of Cathay* stirred in his sleep and remembered inroads

of the Buyar Lake Tatars that had annoyed his

frontiers. He announced that he himself would lead

a grand expedition beyond the wall to punish the

offending tribesmen an announcement that filled his

subjects with alarm. Eventually a high officer was

dispatched with a Cathayan army against the Tatars,

who retired as usual unscathed and unchastened. The

host of Cathay, being composed largely of foot

soldiers, could not come up with the nomads.

Tidings of this reached Temujin, who acted as

swiftly as hard-whipped ponies could bear his messages

across the plains. He rallied all his clansmen and sent

* Thirteenth century China, which was then divided between the Chin,

or Gold dynasty in the north and the older Sung dynasty in the south. Cathay

itself is derived from K'itai, the Tatar word for China and the dynasty

that had given Way to the Chin. In middle Asia and Russia to-day China u

still called K'itai. The early voyagers out of Europe brought the name

back with them.

EASTERN ASIA, AT THE END OF THE TWELFTH CENTURY.

I. The Chin Empire ; II. The Empire of the Lung ; III. The Kingdom of

Hia ; IV. The Empire oi Black Cathay.

5 8 GENGHIS KHAN

to Prester John, reminding his elder ally that the

Tatars were the clan that had slain his father. The

Karaits answered his call, and the combined hordes

rode down upon the Tatars, who could not retreat

because the Cathayans were in their rear.

The ensuing battle broke the power of the Tatars,

added numbers of captives to the victorious clans, and

gave the officer of the expeditionary force of Cathay

an opportunity to claim all credit for himself, which

he did. He rewarded Prester John with the title of

Wang Khan, or Lord of Kings, and Tcmujin with the

brevet of " Commander Against Rebels " an emolu-

ment that cost the Cathayan nothing at all, except a

silver cradle covered with cloth of gold. Both title

and gift must have astonished the hard-fighting

Mongol rarely. At any rate the cradle, the first ever

seen in the barrens, was put on view in the tent of

the khan.

New warriors joined the ranks of the Raging

Torrents. Temujin could watch his sons go forth

with Chcpi Noyon, the Arrow Lord, who had a

weakness for wearing sable boots and silvered mail

that he had plundered from a wandering Cathayan.

Chep Noyon was never satisfied unless he was afield

with a band of partisans to gallop after him. A good

tutor for the eldest son Juchi the Guest born under

a shadow, moody and defiant, and yet bold enough

in spirit to delight the khan.

It was the last of the twelfth century ; Tcmujin

had led his household people on a hunt down the

rivers toward the Karait land, flinging wide the circle

of riders. They had driven a good number of antelope,

RESM1A -3HXT H I B E T

PERSIA

THE KHARESMIAN EMPIRE AT THE BEGINNING OF

SHOWING THE POSITION OF THE OTHER MOHAMMEDAN

GENGHIS KHAN

some deer and lesser game, and closed the circle,

making play with stout curved bows until the last

living creature lay among the boulders. No dallying

about a Mongol hunt.

The covered kibitkas and the camel carts awaited

them, off somewhere in the prairie, and the hunters

returning, the oxen were unspanned. The wattles

of the yurts were set up and the felt covering drawn

taut over the framework. Fires lighted.

Much of the game was to be kept as a gift for old

Toghrul, now Wang Khan. The Karaits had been

overbearing to the Mongols. Spoil, rightly belonging

to Temujin's men, had been taken by the men of

Wang Khan, and the Mongol had suffered this.

He had too many enemies in the lands of the

Karaits, descendants of the Bourchikoun who wished

to oust him from the khanship and the favour of the

Karait lord. So he was going to his foster-father.

It had been agreed between them that if any differ-

ence arose, one would not act against the other, but

that they would meet together and talk quietly until

the truth of the matter was clear to them.

Temujin had learned much from bitter experience.

On the death of Wang Khan he knew there would be

war anew ; but among the Karaits were groups of

warriors who favoured him. The bodyguard of Wang

Khan, urged by the enemies of the Mongol khan to

seize him, had refused. And offers of marriage had

been 'sent to the Mongols. The Karaits had a bride

for Juchi among the girls of the chieftain's family.

But Temujin remained in his camp, keeping his

distance warily from the Karait ordus, while his men

went before him to see if the way were safe. His

GENGHIS KHAN 6k

riders did not return, but two horse-herds galloped in

at night with news of the Karaits, news both un-

welcome and ominous.

His enemies in the west Chamuka the Cunning,

Toukta Beg, chieftain of the dour Merkits, the son

of Wang Khan, and Temujin's uncles had deter-

mined to put an end to him. They had chosen

Chamuka as gurkhan. They had persuaded the

ageing and hesitant Wang Khan to throw his strength

in with theirs. The marriage overtures had been a

ruse as Temujin half suspected.

His efforts at statecraft had failed. He had bsen

working, it seems, to keep the Karaits at war with

the western Turkish tribes while he strengthened

himself in the east ; and to keep Wang Khan allied

to him until his eastern clans were strong enough to

face the Karaits on an equal footing. His policy had

been judicious, but his guile had been met by greater

cunning, and now by treachery.

The Karaits so the two herdsmen told him were

drawing near his camp, intending to rush upon it

during the night and slay him in his tent with arrows.

The situation was nearly desperate, since the

Karaits would be in greater force, and Temujin had

the families of his warriors to preserve if possible. Of

armed men he had six thousand some accounts

place the number at less than three thousand. He had

been warned and he lost not a minute in acting.

He sent the guards of his own yurt through the

encampment, rousing the sleepers,- warning the leaders,

and routing out the herd boys. The herds were driven

off, to be stampeded before daylight and scattered as

much as possible. No way to save than, more than

62 GENGHIS KHAN

that. The people of the ordu hastened to mount the

horses that were always kept at hand, and to fill the

lighter camel carts with their chests and women.

Without wailing or any argument began the long trek

back to their encampments.

The yurts and the great ox-carts he left standing as

they were, and detached a few men with good horses

to keep the fires burning high. With his officers and

the best of his clansmen he retired slowly, covering

the retreat. No chance, now, to escape the storm that

was drawing near under the screen of darkness.

They rode eight or nine miles toward a mass of

hills that would offer some shelter to his men if they

were forced to scatter. After crossing a stream, he

halted his riders within a gorge, before the horses

should become weary.

Meanwhile the Karaits had swept into his deserted

camp before daybreak and had pierced through with

their arrows the white felt tent of the khan before they

noticed the silence of the place, the absence of the

herds and the standard. They had then an interval

of confusion and consultation. The bright fires had

led them to think the Mongols were still within the

yurts. And when they understood the tents had been

left, with carpets and utensils even the spare saddles

and milk sacks it seemed to them that the Mongols

had fled from them in fear and without order.

The broad trail to the east could not be hidden by

darkness, and the clans of the Karaits took up the

pursuit at once. They went at a gallop, and they

arrived at the foothills after dawn, with the dust

douds rolling up behind them. Temujin watched

their approach, and saw that they had stretched out

GENGHIS KHAN 63

in the swift ride. The clans were scattered, the best

horses forging ahead of the slower-paced.

Instead of waiting longer in the gorge he led out

his warriors in close array, their horses rested. They

crossed the stream and scattered the vanguard of the

Karaits, and formed across the rolling grassland,

covering the retreat of the ordu. Then Wang Khan

and his chieftains came up. The Karaits were re-

alined, and the desperate battle of extermination

began.

Tcmujin had never been harder pressed. He had

need then of all the personal valour of his Raging

Torrents, and the steadiness of his household clans,

the heavily armed riders of the Urut and Manhut

dans that had always served him* His numbers did

not allow him to make a frontal attack and he was

reduced to holding what little advantage the ground

gave him which meant a last resort with Mongols.

As the day drew to its close, with inevitable defeat

in store for him, he called upon one of his sworn

brothers, Guildar the standard keeper, chieftain of

the Manhuts, and ordered him to circle the array of

the Karaits and take and keep a hill on their left

rear, a hill known as Gupta.

" O Khan, my brother," responded the weary

Guildar, " I will mount my best horse and break

through all who oppose me. I will plant thy yak-

tailed standard on Gupta. I will show thee my valour,

and if I fall, do thou nourish and rear my children.

It is all one to me when my end comes."

| This circling movement was the favourite man-

ioeuvre of tht Mongols, the tulughma, or " standard

[sweep " that turns an enemy's flank and takes him

64 GENGHIS KHAN

in the rear. With his clans scattered and the Karalts

breaking through his lines, and darkness coming on,

it was now no more than a desperate effort of defiance ;

but the stalwart Guildar did reach the hill and plant

his standard, and hold his ground. It held the Karaits

in restraint, especially as the son of Wang Khan had

been wounded in the face with an arrow.

When the sun set, the Karaits and not the Mongols,

withdrew a little from the field. Temujin waited only

to cover Guildar's withdrawal, and to gather up the

wounded paladins two of his sons among them who

rode in on captured horses, sometimes two men on a

single animal. Then he fled to the east, and the

Karaits took up the pursuit the next day.

It had been the most desperate of Temujin 's battles,

and he had been defeated. But he had kept the nucleus

of his clansmen intact, himself alive and the ordu

safeguarded.

" We have fought," said Wang Khan, " a man

with whom we should never have quarrelled."

In Mongol legend it is still repeated how Guildar

bore the standard to Gupta.

But on the long retreat, such was the necessity of

life in the barrens, the warriors " licking their wounds "

on their spent horses flung out again the circle of

hunters to gather in antelope and deer whatever

they could reach with their arrows. No love of sport

impelled them to do this. Food must be gleaned

fof the ordu.

CHAPTER VI

PRESTER JOHN DIES

immediate effect of the Karait victory was

1 to strengthen the alliance against Temujin.

Chieftains of the nomads were well inclined to ally

themselves with a growing power ; it meant pro-

tection and greater wealth for them.

To Wang Khan the angry Mongol sent eloquent

reproach.

" O Khan, my father, when thou wert pursued by

enemies, did I not send my four heroes to aid thee ?

Thou didst come to me on a blind horse, thy garments

in tatters, thy body nourished only by the meat of

a single sheep. Did I not give thee abundance of

sheep and horses ?

" In times gone by, thy men kept the booty of

battle that was mine by right. Then it all was lost

to thee, taken by thy foes. My heroes restored it.

Then, by the Black River we swore we would not

listen to the evil words of those who would divide us,

but would meet and talk together of the matter.

I have not said, ' My reward is slight, I have need

of a greater.'

" When a wheel of an ox-cart breaks, the oxen

cannot go forward. Am I not a wheel of thy ktbttka ?

Why art thou angered because of me ? Why dost thou

attack me now ? "

65 B

66 GENGHIS KHAN

In this can be detected an echo of contempt. And

the reproach is rather for the wavering man who did

not know hie own mind Prester John mounted on

a blind horse.

Tcmujin set about making the best of things with

his dogged determination. Couriers were sent to the

near-by clans and soon the khans of his own domain

and their neighbours were kneeling on either side of

the white horse skin of the Mongol chieftain, their

feet tucked under them decorously, their long coats

bound with ornamented girdles, their lined, bronzed

faces peering through the smoke of the yurt fire.

The council of the khans.

Each one spoke in turn, the Bourchikoun, the

Grey-eyed Men, many of whom had tasted defeat at

the hands of Temujin. Some wished to give in to

the powerful Karaits and submit to the overlordship

of Prcster John and his son. The bolder spirits raised

their voices for battle, and offered to give the baton

of leadership to Temujin. This counsel prevailed.

Temujin, in accepting the baton, said that his

orders must be obeyed in all the clans, and he must be

allowed to punish whom he saw fit. " From the

beginning I have said to you that the lands between

the three rivers must have a master. You would not

understand. Now, when you fear that Wang Khan

will treat you as he has treated me, you have chosen

me for a leader. To you I have given captives, women,

yurts and herds. Now I shall keep for you the lands

and customs of our ancestors."

During that winter the Gobi became divided into

two rival camps, the peoples east of Lake Baikal

arming against the western confederacy. This time

GENGHIS KHAN 67

Tcmujin was first in the field, before snow left the

valleys. With his new allies he advanced without

warning on the camp of Wang Khan.

The chronicle gives an amusing insight into the

trickery of the nomads. Temujin had sent a Mongol

into the enemy lines to complain of ill-treatment, and

to say that the Mongol horde was still far distant from

the camp. The Karaits, not too credulous, dispatched

several riders on picked mounts to go back with this

warrior and see for themselves the truth of the matter.

Not far from the Kara'it camp, the single Mongol

warrior who was keeping his eyes about him, beheld

the standard bar of Temujin's clans on the other side

of a knoll they were climbing. He knew that his

captors were well mounted and could gallop clear

if they noticed the standard. So he dismounted and

busied himself about his horse. When asked what he

was doing, he said :

" A stone is in one of the hoofs."

By the time the sagacious Mongol had relieved his

horse of the imaginary stone, Temujin's vanguard came

over the rise and made the Karaits prisoners. Wang

Khan's camp was attacked and a bitter struggle began.

By nightfall the Karaits were broken, Wang Khan

and his son both wounded and fleeing. Temujin rode

into the captured camp, and gave to his men the

wealth of the Karaits, the saddles covered with coloured

silk and soft, red leather, the thin and finely tempered

sabres, the plates and goblets of silver. Such things

could not serve him. The tent of Wang Khan, hung

with cloth-of-gold, he gave entire to the two herders

who had warned him of the Kara'it advance that first

night near Gupta.

68 GENGHIS KHAN

Following up the centre of the Karalts, he sur-

rounded them with his warriors and offered them their

lives if they would yield. " Men fighting as ye have

done to save your lord, are heroes. Be ye among

mine, and serve me."

The remnants of the Karaite joined his standard,

and he pushed forward to their city in the desert,

Karakorum, the Black Sands.

His cousin, Chamuka the Cunning, was made

captive afterward and brought before him.

" What fate dost thou expect ? " Temujin asked.

" The same that I would have bestowed upon thee,

had I taken thee ! " responded Chamuka without

hesitation. " The slow death."

He meant the Chinese torture of slow dismember-

ment that begins the first day with cutting off the

joints of the little fingers and continues up all the

limbs. Surely there was no lack of courage among the

descendants of the Bourchikoun. Temujin, however,

followed the custom of his people, which forbids

shedding the blood of a chieftain of high birth, and

sent away Chamuka to be strangled with a silk bow-

string, or stifled between heavy felts.

Prester John, who had entered the war unwillingly,

fled hopelessly beyond his lands and was put to death

by two warriors of a Turkish tribe. His skull, the

chronicle relates, was set in silver and remained in

the tent of this chieftain, an object of veneration. His

son was killed in much the same manner.*

A nomad chieftain might have been expected to

content himself with the fruits of such a victory. And

the results of a nomad conquest have ever been the

* See Note II, Prester John of Asia, page 212.

GENGHIS KHAN 69

same a gathering of spoil, idleness or restlessness,

then quarrels or a dividing up of the haphazard empire

of the wanderers.

Tcmujin showed himself made of different stuff.

He had now a core of a kingdom in the Karaits who

had cultivated the soil and built cities of dried mud

and thatch, it is true, but still permanent abiding places.

Using every effort to keep the Karaits settled and

reconciled, he launched his hordes into new conquests

without a moment's delay.

" The merit of an action," he told his sons, " is in

finishing it to the end."

In the three years following the battle that gave him

the mastery of the Gobi, he thrust his veteran horse-

men far into the valleys of the western Turks, the

Naimans and Ugurs, people of a superior culture.

They had been the foes of Prester John, and might

have banded together to resist Temujin, but he gave

them no time to realize what was in store for them*

From the long white mountains of the north, down

the length of the great wall, through the ancient cities

of Bishbalik and Khoten his officers galloped.

Marco Polo has a word to say here, of Temujin.

" When he conquered a province he did no harm

to the people or their property, but merely established

some of his own men in the country among them,

while he led the remainder to the conquest of other

provinces. And when those whom he had conquered

became aware how well and safely he protected them

against all others, and how they suffered no ill at his

hands, and saw what a noble prince he was, then they

joined him heart and soul and became his devoted

followers. And when he had thus gathered such a

70 GENGHIS KHAN '*

multitude that they seemed to cover the earth, he

began to think of conquering a great part of the

world."

The fate of his old enemies was hardly as desirable

as this. Once he had broken the armed power of a

hostile clan, the Mongol hunted down all men of the

reigning family and put them to death. The fighting

men of the clan were divided up among more depend-

^ble people ; the most desirable women were taken

as wives by his warriors others were made slaves.

Wandering children were adopted by Mongol mothers,

and the grazing lands and herds of the defeated clan

turned over to new owners.

Temujin's life, up to this point, had been shaped

by his enemies. From adversity he had gained

strength of body and the wolflike wisdom that seemed

to lead him to do instinctively the right thing. Now

he was strong enough to make conquests on his own

account. And after the first overthrow of the men

who faced him with weapons, he proved an indulgent

master.

He was entering new parts of the world, the age-

old caravan routes and cities of Central Asia, and a

vast curiosity stirred in him. He noticed among the

captives men richly dressed and upright in bearing,

who were not warriors, and he learned that they were

savants astrologers who knew the stars physicians

who understood the use of herbs such as rhubarb and

the ailments of sick women. ,,

A certain Ugur, who had served a defeated chieftain,

was brought before him still holding a small gold

object curiously wrought.

" Why dost thou cling to that ? " the Mongol asked.

GENGHIS KHAN ft

" I wished," responded the faithful minister, " to

care for it until the death of him who entrusted it

to me."

"Thou art a loyal subject, 11 the khan admitted,

" but he is dead, and his land, all he possessed, is

now mine. Tell me what this token is good for. 19

" Whenever my lord wished to levy silver or grain,

he gave a commission to one of his subjects ; it was

necessary to mark his orders with this seal to show that

they were in reality royal commands."

Temujin promptly ordered a seal to be made for

himself, and one was fashioned of green jade. He

pardoned the captive Ugur, gave him a position in his

court with instructions to teach his children the writing

of the Ugurs, which is a form of Syriac taught,

in all probability, by Nestorian priests long since

dead.

But to his paladins fell the greatest reward to those

who had aided the khan in some crisis. They were

created tar-khans* and raised above all others. They

had the right of entering the royal pavilion at any

time without ceremony. They could make the first

selection of their share of spoil taken in any war, and

were exempt from all tithes. More than that, they

could do, actually, no wrong. Nine times would the

death punishment be forgiven them. Whatever lands

they selected, they were to have, and these privileges

would be inherited by their children, to nine genera*

tions.

In the minds of his nomads, nothing was more

desirable than to be one of the fellowship of tar -khans.

They were fired by victory, by the rampaging of

those three years through new lands, and for the

7 GENGHIS KHAN

nonce they were held in check by awe of the Mongol

khan.

But around the person of the conqueror were

gathered the wildest spirits of all Asia, the Turko-

Mongol warriors from the sea to the T'ian shan where

Gutchluk would soon rule Black Cathay (Kara K'itai).

For the moment clan feuds were forgotten. Buddhist

and shaman, devil-worshipper and Mohammedan and

Nestorian Christian sat down as brothers, awaiting

events.

Almost anything could have happened. What did

happen was that the Mongol khan rose above the

limitations of his ancestors. He called together the

kurultai, the council of the khans, to select a single

man to rule all the peoples of high Asia. An emperor.

He explained to them that they must choose one of

their number to have authority over the others.

Naturally enough, after the events of the last three

years, the choice of the kurultai fell upon Temujin.

More than that, the council decided that he was to

have a fitting title. A soothsayer in the gathering now

came forward and announced that his new name

should be Genghis Kha Khan, the Greatest of Rulers,

the Emperor of All Men.

The council was pleased, and at the unanimous

insistence of the khans Temujin assumed his new title.

CHAPTER VII

THE YASSA

THE council had been held in 1206, and in the

same year the official of Cathay, the Warden

of the Western Marches, whose duty it was to watch

over the barbarians beyond the great wall and collect

tribute from them, reported that " absolute quiet

prevails in the far kingdoms." Following the election

of Genghis Khan as their master, the Turko-Mongol

peoples were united for the first time in several

centuries.

In the high tide of their enthusiasm they believed

that Temujin, now Genghis Khan, was in reality a

bogdo> a sending from the gods, endowed with the

power of high Heaven. But no enthusiasm could have

held these lawless hordes in restraint. They had lived

too long governed by tribal custom. And customs

vary as much as the natures of men.

To hold them in check, Genghis Khan had the

military organization of his Mongols, most of whom

were now veterans. But he announced that he had

made the Tassa, to rule them. The Tassa was his code

of laws, a combination of his own will and the most

expedient of tribal customs.*

He made it clear that he disliked particularly theft

and adultery, which were to be punished by death.

See Note III, The Laws of Genghis Khan, page 214,

74 GENGHIS KHAN

If a horse were stolen the punishment should be death.

He said that it angered him to hear of a child dis-

obedient to its parents, of the younger brother to the

older ; a husband's want of confidence in his wife,

a wife's lack of submission to her husband ; the failure

of the rich to aid the poor and of inferiors to show

respect for leaders.

Regarding strong drink, a Mongol failing, he said :

" A man who is drunk is like one struck on the head ;

his wisdom and skill avail him not at all. Get drunk

only three times a month. It would be better not to

get drunk at all. But who can abstain altogether ? "

Another weakness of the Mongols was fear of

thunder. During the severe storms of the Gobi this

fear had so overmastered them at times that they

threw themselves into lakes and rivers to escape the

wrath of the skies at least, so the worthy voyager,

Fra Rubruquis tells us. The Tassa forbade bathing

or touching water at all during a thunderstorm.

Himself a man of violent rages, Genghis Khan

denied his people their most cherished indulgence,

violence. The Tassa interdicted quarrels among

Mongols. On another point he was inexorable there

should be no other Genghis Kha Khan. His name

and the names of his sons were written only in gilt,

or were not written at all. Nor would the men of

the new emperor willingly speak the name of the

Khan.

A deit himself, raised among the ragged and

rascally shamans of the Gobi, his code treated matters

of religion indulgently. Leaders of other faiths,

devotees, the criers of the mosques were to be freed

from public charges. Indeed, a motley array of priest-

GENGHIS KHAN 75

hood trailed after the Mongol camps wandering

yellow and red lamas swinging their prayer wheels,

some of them wearing " stoles, painted with a likeness

of the true Christian devil " thus Fra Rubruquis.

And Marco Polo relates that before a battle Genghis

Khan demanded that astrologers take the omens. The

" Saracen " soothsayers failed to prophesy effectively,

but the Nestorian Christians had better success with

two little canes marked with the names of the rival

leaders, which fell one on top of the other when lines

from the book of Psalms were read aloud. Though

Genghis Khan may have listened to the soothsayers

and he listened attentively to the warnings of a

Cathayan astrologer in later life he does not seem

to have turned back from any venture on account of

them.

The Tassa dealt in simple fashion with spies,

sodomites, false witnesses and black sorcerers. They

were put to death.

The first law of the Tassa is rather remarkable.

" It is ordered that all men should believe in one

God, creator of Heaven and earth, the sole giver of

goods and poverty, of life and death as pleases Him,

whose power over all things is absolute." An echo

here of the teachings of the early Nestorians. But this

law was never pronounced publicly. Genghis Khan

had no wish to make a dividing line among his subjects,

or to stir up the always latent embers of doctrinal

antagonism.

A psychologist might say that the Tassa aimed at

three things obedience to Genghis Khan, a binding

together of the nomad clans, and the merciless punish-

ment of wrong-doing. It concerned itself with men,

76 GENGHIS KHAN

not property. And a man, by the way, was not to be

adjudged guilty unless caught in the act of crime if

he did not confess. It must be remembered that among

the Mongols, an illiterate people, a man's spoken word

was a solemn matter.

More often than not a nomad, faced with an

accusation of wrong-doing, would admit it if he were

guilty. There were instances of some who came in

to the Khan and asked to be punished.

In the later years of his life, obedience to the Khan

was absolute. The general of a division stationed a

thousand miles from the court submitted to be

relieved of his command and executed at the order

of the Khan brought by a common courier.

" They are obedient to their lords beyond any other

people," said the stout Fra Carpini, " giving them

vast reverence and never deceiving them in word or

action. They seldom quarrel, and brawls, wounds or

slaying hardly ever happen. Thieves and robbers are

nowhere found, so that their houses and carts in which

all their goods and treasure rest are never locked or

barred. If any animal of their herds go astray, the

finder leaves it or drives it back to the officers who have

charge of strays. Among themselves they are courteous

and though victuals are scarce, they share them

freely. They are very patient under privations, and

though they may have fasted for a day or two, will

sing and make merry. In journeying they bear cold

or heat without complaining. They never fall out and

though often drunk, never quarrel in their cups."

(This was a matter, apparently, of some surprise

to the voyager out of Europe.)

* Drunkenness is honourable among them. When a

GENGHIS KHAN 77

man has drunk to excess and vomits, he begins again

to drink. Toward other people they are exceedingly

proud and overbearing, looking upon all other men,

however noble, with contempt. For we saw in the

emperors court the great duke of Russia, the son of

the king of Georgia, and many sultans and other

great men who had no honour or respect. Indeed,

even the Tatars appointed to attend them, however

low their condition, always went before these high-

born captives and took the upper places.

" They are irritable and disdainful to other men,

and beyond belief deceitful. Whatever mischief they

intend they carefully conceal, that no one may provide

against it. And the slaughter of other people they

consider as nothing."

To aid one another and destroy other people. An

echo of the Tassa. These clansmen, war-hungry and

smarting from ancient feuds, could be held together

only in one way. Left to their own devices they would

soon have been at their old work of mutual exter-

mination, fighting for spoil and pasture land. The

red-haired Kha Khan had sown the wind and stood

to reap the whirlwind.

He realized this he must have realized it, judging

by his next actions. He had been weaned among the

nomads and he knew that the one way to keep them

from each other's throats was to lead them to war

elsewhere. He meant to harness the whirlwind and

direct it away from the Gobi.

The chronicle gives us a

time, before the long feasting of

an end. Standing at the foot of

78 GENGHIS KHAN

the mountain that shadowed his homeland, standing

beneath the now familiar standard pole with its

nine white yak-tails, he addressed the Bourchikoun

and the chieftains who had pledged allegiance to

him.

" These men who will share with me the good and

bad of the future, whose loyalty will be like the clear

rock crystal I wish them to be called Mongols.

Above everything that breathes on earth I wish them

to be raised to power."

He had the imagination to see this assemblage of

unbridled spirits united in one horde. The wise and

mysterious Ugurs, the stalwart Karaits, the hardy

Yakka Mongols, the ferocious Tatars, the dour

Merkits the silent and long-enduring men from the

snow tundras, the hunters of game all the riders of

high Asia, gathered into a single gigantic clan, him-

self the chieftain.

They had been united before, briefly, under the

Hiung-nu monarchs who harried Cathay until the

great wall was built to shut them out. Genghis Khan

had the gift of eloquence to stir deep-seated emotions

in them. And he never doubted his ability to lead

them.

He held before their eyes the vision of conquest

throughout unknown lands, but he exerted himself to

the utmost to mobilize this new horde. He invoked

the Tassa.

It was forbidden for any warrior of the horde to for-

sake his comrades the men of his " ten." Or for the

others of the " ten " to leave behind them a wounded

man. Likewise was it forbidden any of the horde to

flee before the standard withdrew from a battle, or to

GENGHIS KHAN 79

turn aside to pillage before permission was given by

the officer commanding.

(The inevitable inclination of the man in the ranks

to loot whenever possible was met by the rule that

they were entitled to all they found officers not-

withstanding.)

And the observant Fra Carpini is authority that

Genghis Khan enforced this portion of the Tassa, for

he describes the Mongols as " never leaving the field

while the standard was lifted, and never asking

quarter if taken, or sparing a living foe/ 1

The horde itself was no haphazard gathering of

clans. Like the Roman legion it had its permanent

organization, its units of ten to ten thousand the

tuman that formed a division, needless to say of

cavalry. In command of the armies were the Orkhons,

the marshals of the Khan, the infallible Subotai, the

old and experienced Muhuli, and the fiery Chcp

Noyon eleven in all.

The weapons at least the lances, heavy armour and

shields of the horde were kept in arsenal by certain

officers, cared for and cleaned until the warriors were

summoned for a campaign, when they were issued

weapons, mustered and inspected by gur-khans. The

sagacious Mongol did not intend to have several

hundred thousand men loose and fully armed, scattered

over a million square miles of plains and mountains.

To divert the energies of his horde, the Tassa

ordered the winter between the first heavy snow and

the first grass to be devoted to hunts on a grand

scale, expeditions after antelope, deer and the fleet-

footed wild ass.

In the spring he announced that councils would be

8o GENGHIS KHAN

held, and all the higher officers were expected to attend.

" Those who, instead of coming to me to hear my

instructions, remain absent in their cantonments, will

have the fate of a stone that is dropped into deep water,

or an arrow among reeds they will disappear."

No doubt Genghis Khan had learned from ancestral

tradition, and had availed himself of existing customs ;

but the creation of the horde as a permanent military

organization was his work. The Tassa ruled it, the

lash of inexorable authority held it together. Genghis

Khan had under his hand a new force in warfare, a

disciplined mass of heavy cavalry capable of swift

movement in all kinds of country. Before his time the

ancient Persians and the Parthians had perhaps as

numerous bodies of cavalry, yet they lacked the

Mongols* destructive skill with the bow and savage

courage.

In the horde he had a weapon capable of vast

destruction if rightly handled and held in restraint.

And he had fully determined to wield it against

Cathay, the ancient and unchanging empire behind

the great wall.*

See Note IV, The Numerical Strength of the Mongol Horde, page 218.

Part II

CHAPTER VIII

CATHAY

BEYOND the Great Wall things were vastly

different from those in high Asia. Here existed a

civilization of some five thousand years, with written

records extending back thirty centuries. And here

lived men who spent their lives in contemplation as

well as in fighting.

Once the ancestors of these men had been nomads,

a horse-riding people, adept in the use of the bow.

But, for three thousand years, instead of migrating

they had built cities, and much may be done in that

time. They had multiplied enormously, and when

men increase and crowd one another they build walls.

And they divide themselves into different classes of

human beings.

Unlike the Gobi, the men behind the great wall

were slaves and peasants scholars, soldiers, and

beggars mandarins, dukes and princes. Always they

had had an emperor, the son of Heaven, T'icn tsi,

and a court, the Clouds of Heaven.

In the year 1210, the Year of the Sheep in the

Calendar of the Twelve Beasts, the throne was

occupied by the Chin or Golden dynasty. The court

was at Yen-king, near the site of modern Peking.

81 ?

82 GENGHIS KHAN

Cathay was like an aged woman, sunk in medita-

tion, clad perhaps in too elaborate garments, surrounded

by many children, little heeded. The hours of its

rising and sleeping were all ordained ; it went forth in

chariots, attended by servants, and prayed to the

tablets of the dead.

Its garments were of floss silk, many-coloured

though the slaves might run barefoot and cotton-clad.

Over the heads of its high officials umbrellas were

carried. Inside the entrances of its dwellings, screens

served to keep out wandering devils. It bowed the

head to ritual, and studied how to make its conduct

perfect.

Barbarians had come down from the north the

Cathayans themselves, and the Chins, a century ago.

They had been absorbed into the great mass of human

beings behind the wall. In time they had fallen into

the manners of Cathay, clad themselves in its gar-

ments and followed its ritual.

Within the cities of Cathay were pleasure lakes,

and barges where men could sit with rice wine,

listening to the melody of silver bells in a woman's

hand. They might, perhaps, drift under a tiled pagoda

roof, or hear the summons of a temple gong.

They studied the Bamboo Books written in for-

gotten ages and discussed together at long-drawn

feasts the golden days of T'ang. They were the men

of Chin, followers of a dynasty, servants of the sitter

on the throne. Tradition ruled them, as it taught

them the highest duty was to the dynasty. Even

though they might, as in the days of Master K'ung,*

cry out at the imperial cortege wherein the emperor

* Confucius,

GENGHIS KHAN 83

rode with a courtesan in a carriage before the savant,

" Lo, here is lust in front and virtue behind."

Or even a vagabond poet, wrapped in drunken con-

templation of the beauty of moonlight upon a river,

might fall in the water and be drowned and be no less a

poet for all that. The pursuit of perfection is a labor-

ious business, but time did not matter much in Cathay.

A painter contented himself with touching silk with

a bit of colour a bird on a branch, or a snow-capped

mountain. A detail, but a perfect detail. The astro-

loger in his roof among the brass globes and quadrants,

noted down each movement of a star ; the minstrel of

war was contemplative.

" No sound of a bird now breaks from the hushed

'walls. Only the wind whistles through the long night y

where ghosts of the dead wander in the gloom. The

fading moon twinkles on the jailing snow. The josses of

the walls are frozen with blood and bodies with beards

stiff with ice. Each arrow is spent ; every bow-string

broken. The strength of the war horse is lost. Thus is

the city oj Han-li under the hand of the enemy."

So the minstrel, seeing a picture in death itself,

voiced the resignation that is the heritage of Cathay.

War engines they had twenty horse chariots,

ancient and useless, but also stone casters, cross-bows

that the strength of ten men did not serve to wind

catapults of which it took two hundred artillerists to

draw taut the massive ropes ; they had the " Fire

that Flies" and the fire that could be exploded in

bamboo tubes.

The waging of war had been an art in Cathay, since

the days when the armoured regiments and chariots

manoeuvred over the wastes of Asia, and a temple was

84 GENGHIS KHAN

erected in the camp for the general commanding to

meditate upon his plans undisturbed. Kwan-ti, the

war god, never lacked devotees. The strength of

Cathay was in the discipline of its trained masses, and

its enormous reservoirs of human life. As to its weak-

ness, a Cathayan general seventeen centuries ago had

written ominously :

11 A ruler can bring misfortune upon his army by

attempting to govern it like a kingdom, when he is

ignorant of the conditions faced by the army and

within it. This is called hobbling an army. This

causes restlessness among the soldiers.

" And when an army is restless and distrustful,

anarchy results and victory is thrown away."

The weakness of Cathay was in its emperor, who

must remain in Yen-king and leave matters of leader-

ship to his generals ; and the strength of the nomads

beyond the wall was in the military genius of their

khan, who led the army in person.

The case of Genghis Khan was very like that of

Hannibal in Italy. He had a limited number of

warriors. A single decisive defeat would send the

nomads back into their deserts. A doubtful victory

would be no gain. His success must be decisive with-

out too great a loss in man-power. And he would be

called upon to manoeuvre his divisions against armies

led by masters of tactics.

Meanwhile, out in Karakorum, he was still the

4< Commander Against Rebels," still the subject of

the Golden Emperor.

In the past when the fortunes of Cathay had been

ascendant, the emperors had demanded tribute of the

nomads beyond the great wall. In moments of weak-

GENGHIS KHAN S S

ness the dynasties of Cathay had bought off the

nomads, sending them such things as silver, floss silk,

worked leather, carved jade and caravan loads of grain

and wine, to keep them from raiding. To manifest

its honour, or, in other words, to save its face, the

dynasty of Cathay would call these payments gifts.

But in the years of power the payments demanded

from the nomad khans were called tribute.

The predatory tribes had not forgotten these

magnificent gifts, nor the annoying exactions of

Cathayan officials and the rare expeditions of the " hat

and girdle " people from the barrier of the great wall.

Thus the peoples of the eastern Gobi were at the

present moment nominally subjects of the Golden

Emperor, administered in theory by the absentee

Warden of the Western Marches. Genghis Khan was

entered in the roll of officials as " Commander Against

Rebels." In due course the scribes of Yen-king, comb-

ing over the records, sent emissaries to him to collect

tribute of horses and cattle. This tribute he did not pay.

The situation, you will perceive, was typically

Chinese. The attitude of Genghis Khan may be

described in two words watchful waiting.

In the course of his campaigns within the Gobi, he

had encountered the great wall and considered atten-

tively this rampart of brick and stone with its towers

over the gates and its impressive summit upon which

six horsemen could gallop abreast.

More recently, he had caused his standard to be

displayed from gate to gate along its nearest circuit

a circumstance to which the Warden of the Western

Marches and the Golden Emperor paid not the

slightest attention. But the frontier tribes, the buffer

86 GENGHIS KHAN

peoples, living within the shadow of the wall and

serving the monarch of Cathay upon his hunting

excursions, took full notice of this bold act and

decided among themselves that the Golden Emperor

was afraid of the nomad chieftain.

This was hardly the case. Secure within their

walled cities, the millions of Cathay thought not at all

of the horde of a quarter million warriors. Except

that the Golden Emperor, in the course of his continual

warfare with the ancient house of Sung in the south

beyond the Son of the Ocean, the Yang-tze, sent other

emissaries to the Mongols to request the assistance of

the nomad horsemen.

Several tumans were lent by Genghis Khan, quite

readily. Chepd Noyon and others of the Orkhons

commanded these cavalry divisions. What they

effected on behalf of the Golden Emperor is unknown.

But they used their eyes and asked questions.

They had all the nomad's ability to remember

landmarks. And when they rode back to the horde

in the Gobi they had a pretty good idea of the

topography of Cathay.

They brought with them, also, tales of wonders.

In Cathay, they said, the roads ran clear across the

rivers, on stone platforms ; wooden kibitkas floated

on the rivers ; all the largest cities had walls too high

tor a horse to leap.

Men in Cathay wore vests of nankeen and silks of all

colours, and even some of the slaves had as many as seven

vests. Instead of old minstrels, young poets entertained

the court not by droning hero legends but by writing

words on a silk screen. And these words described the

beauty of women. It was all very wonderful.

GENGHIS KHAN 87

His officers were eager to launch themselves at the

great wall. To have gratified them, to have led his

wild clans at that time against Cathay would have

meant disaster for the Khan, and calamity at home as

well. If he left his new empire and suffered defeat in

the east, in Cathay, other enemies would not hesitate

at all to invade the Mongol dominion.

The Gobi desert was his, but he could look south,

south-west and west and see there formidable foes.

Along the Nan-lu, the southern caravan track,

existed the curious kingdom of Hia the so-called

robber kingdom. Here were lean and predatory

Tibetans, come down from the hills to plunder, and

outlawed Cathayans. Beyond them extended the

power of Black Cathay, a kind of mountain empire,

and to the west, the roving hordes of Kirghiz who

had kept out of the way of the Mongols.

Against all these troublesome neighbours, Genghis

Khan sent portions of his horde, mounted divisions

commanded by the Orkhons. He himself rode several

seasons to war in the Hia country a war of raids in

open country that convinced the Hia chieftains it

would be well to make peace with him. The peace was

strengthened by a blood tie one of the women of

the royal family being sent to Genghis Khan for a

wife. Other ties were made in the west. All this was

caution in military parlance, clearing his flanks. But

it won him allies among the chieftains and recruits

for the horde. And it gave the horde itself some very

desirable experience in campaigning.

Meanwhile the monarch of Cathay died ; his son

was seated on the dragon throne, a son tall and

upcrbly bearded, interested chiefly in painting and

88 GENGHIS KHAN

hunting. He called himself Wai Wang, an imposing

title for a commonplace man.

In due course the mandarins of Cathay got out

the tribute rolls for the new monarch, and an officer

was sent into the plateaus of the Gobi to collect tribute

from Genghis Khan. He took with him also the

proclamation of the new sovereign, Wai Wang. This,

an imperial edict, should have been received on

bended knees, but the Mongol stretched out his hand

for it and remained standing, nor did he give it to an

interpreter to read.

" Who is the new emperor ? " he asked.

" Wai Wang."

Instead of inclining his head toward the south, the

Khan spat. " I thought the son of Heaven should be

an extraordinary man ; but an imbecile like Wai

Wang is unworthy a throne. Why should I humiliate

myself before him ? "

With that he mounted his horse and rode away.

That night the Orkhons were summoned to his

pavilion, with his new allies, the Idikut of the Swoop-

ing Hawks, and the Lion Lord of the western Turks.

The next day the envoy was called before the Khan and

given a message to take back to the Golden Emperor.

" Our dominion," said the Mongol, " is now so

well ordered that we can visit Cathay. Is the dominion

of the Golden Khan so well ordered that he can

receive us ? We will go with an army that is like a

roaring ocean. It matters not whether we are met

with friendship or war. If the Golden Khan chooses

to be our friend, we will allow him the government

under us of his dominion ; if he chooses war, it will

last until one of us is victor, one defeated."

GENGHIS KHAN 89

No more insulting message could have been sent.

Genghis Khan must have decided that the moment

for invasion was at hand. While the old emperor

lived he had felt bound, perhaps, by feudal allegiance

to Cathay. With Wai Wang he had no concern.

The envoy returned to Yen-king where the court

of Wai Wang resided. Wai Wang was angered by the

response he brought with him.* The Warden of the

Western Marches was asked what the Mongols were

about. He replied that they were making many arrows

and gathering horses. Thereupon, the Warden of

the Western Marches was clapped into prison.

The winter was passing and the Mongols went on

making many arrows and gathering horses. Unfor-

tunately for the Golden Emperor, they did much

more than that. Genghis Khan sent envoys and

presents to the men of Liao-tung in the northern part

of Cathay. He knew that these were warlike spirits

who had not forgotten their conquest by a previous

Golden Emperor.

This envoy met the prince of the Liao dynasty and

a compact was sworn between them, and blood drawn

and arrows broken to bind it. The men of Liao

literally the men of Iron would invade the north

of Cathay, and the Mongol Khan would restore to

them all their old possessions; a compact, by the

way, that Genghis Khan kept to the letter. Eventually

he made the princes of Liao the rulers of Cathay,

under himself.

Some accounts have it that a Chin army was sent against the nearest

of the Gobi clans, and this is very probably so, because we find the Mongol*

fighting outside the wall before their advance into the Chin empire.

CHAPTER IX

THE GOLDEN EMPEROR

FOR the first time the nomad horde was moving

to the invasion of a civilized power of much

greater military strength. We are able to sec Genghis

Khan at work in the field of war.*

The first of the horde had been sent out of the

Gobi long since spies and warriors who were to

capture and bring back informers. These were already

behind the great wall.

Next went the advance points, some two hundred

riders scattered over the countryside in pairs. Far

behind these scouts came the advance, some thirty

thousand picked warriors on good horses at least

two horses to a man three tumans, commanded by

the veteran Muhuli, the fiery Chep Noyon and that

surprising youngster Subotai, the Mass&ia of the

Khan's marshals.

In close touch by courier with this advance, the

main body of the horde came over the barren plateaus,

rolling up the dust clouds. A hundred thousand,

mostly Yakka Mongols of long 'service, formed the

centre, and the right and left wings numbered as

many. Genghis Khan always commanded the centre,

keeping his youngest son at his side for instruction.

Like Napoleon, he had his imperial guard, a

Set Note V. The Mongol Plan of Inraaion. page aaz.

90

GENGHIS KHAN 91

thousand strong, mounted on black horses with leather

armour. Probably in this first campaign of 1211

against Cathay, the horde was not in such strength.

It neared the great wall and passed through this

barrier without delay or the loss of a man. Genghis

Khan had been tampering for some time with the

frontier clans, and one of the gates was opened to him

by sympathizers.

Once within the wall the Mongol divisions separated,

going into different parts of Shan-si and Chih-li.

They had definite orders. They needed no transport

and did not know the meaning of a base of supplies.

The first line of the Cathayan armies, mustered to

guard the frontier roads, fared badly. The Mongol

cavalry divisions nosed our the scattered forces of the

Emperor, composed mainly of foot soldiers, and rode

them down, making havoc with arrows shot from the

back of a hard-running horse into the close packed

ranks of infantry.

One of the main armies of the Emperor, feeling its

way toward the invaders, wavered among a labyrinth

of gorges and small hills. The general in command,

newly appointed, did not know the country and had to

ask his way of peasants. Chepe Noyon, moving

toward him, remembered very well the roads and

valleys of this district, and actually made a night

march around the Chin forces, taking them in the

rear the following day. This army was terribly cut

up by the Mongols, and the remnants of it, fleeing

east, brought fear to the largest of the Chin armies.

This wavered in turn, and its general fled toward

the capital. Genghis Khan reached Taitong-fu, the

first of the large walled cities and invested it, then

92 GENGHIS KHAN

hurried on his divisions toward the reigning city,

Yen-king.

The devastation wrought by the horde and its

nearness filled Wai Wang with alarm, and this sitter

on the dragon throne would have fled from Yen-king

if his ministers had not restrained him. The greatest

defence of the empire was now rallying to Wai Wang

as it always has in China when the nation was menaced

the innumerable multitudes of the middle-class, the

stolid and devoted throngs, scions of warlike ancestors,

who knew no higher duty than to uphold the throne.

Genghis Khan had broken down the first armed

resistance of Cathay with amazing rapidity. His

divisions had captured a number of cities, though

Taitong-fu, the Western Court, still held out.

But he was faced, as Hannibal before Rome, with

the real vitality of a stout-hearted domain. New

armies appeared up the great rivers ; the garrisons of

beleaguered cities seemed to multiply. He passed

through the outer gardens of Yen-king itself and

beheld for the first time the stupendous extent of

lofty walls, the hills and bridges and mounting roofs

of a whole series of citadels.

He must have seen the uselessness of laying siege

to such a place, with his small numbers, because he

drew back at once, and when autumn came he ordered

his standards back to the Gobi.

In the following spring when his horses were

restored to strength he appeared again within the

wall. He found the towns that had surrendered to him

in the first campaign were now garrisoned and defiant,

and he set to work anew. The Western Court

GENGHIS KHAN 93

was invested again and here he now kept the horde

entire.

Apparently he used the siege as a kind of bait,

waiting for the armies that were sent to relieve it and

cutting them up as they came. The war made mani-

fest two things : the Mongol cavalry could out-

manoeuvre and destroy Cathayan armies in the field,

but could not as yet take strong cities.

Chep6 Noyon, however, managed to do this very

thing. Their allies, the Liao princes, were hard beset

by sixty thousand Cathayans up in the north, and

appealed to the Khan for aid. He sent Chep Noyon

with a toman, and the energetic Mongol general laid siege

to Liao-yang itself in the rear of the Cathayan forces.

The first efforts of the Mongols failed to gain them

anything and Chep Noyon, who was as impatient

as Marshal Ney, essayed a ruse that Genghis Khan

had used in the field, though not in siege work. He

abandoned his baggage, carts and supplies in full sight

of the Cathayans, and drew off with his horse herds

as if giving up the struggle or fearing the approach

of a relieving army.

For two days the Mongols rode away slowly, then

shifted to their best horses and galloped back swiftly

in a single night, " the sword in the rein hand.*' They

arrived before Liao-yang at daybreak. The Cathayans,

convinced that the Mongols had retired, were occu-

pied in plundering the baggage and carrying it within

the walls all gates open and the townspeople mingled

with the warriors. The unexpected onset of the nomads

took them completely by surprise, and the result was

a terrible massacre followed by the storming of

Liao-yang.

94 GENGHIS KHAN

Chep Noyon recovered all his own baggage and

a good deal more.

But in pressing the siege of the Western Court,

Genghis Khan was wounded. His horde withdrew

from Cathay, as the tide ebbs from the shore, bearing

him with it.

Every autumn it was necessary for them to go back.

Fresh horses must be gathered together. During the

summer they had foraged men and beasts on the

country, but a winter in north China would not yield

enough sustenance to the horde. Besides, there were

warlike neighbours to be kept at a distance.

The next season Genghis Khan did no more than

launch a few raids enough to keep the Cathayans

from resting too much.

The war, his first on a grand scale, had fallen into

stalemate. Unlike Hannibal, he could not leave

garrisons in the captured cities of the empire. His

Mongols, unaccustomed to fighting at that time from

behind walls, would have been annihilated by the

Cathayans during the winter.

A series of victories in the field, gained by screening

the movements of his squadrons and uniting them by

swift marches against the Cathayan armies, had

resulted only in driving the enemy forces within walls.

He had come within sight of Yen-king itself, in his

effort to get at the Emperor ; but the master of the

Chin could not be driven from the nearly impregnable

citadel. Meanwhile the Chin armies were prevailing

against the men of Liao-tung, and the riders of Hia

who were supporting the flanks of the Khan.

Under the circumstances, a nomad chieftain would

hive been expected to let well enough alone, and to

GENGHIS KHAN 95

remain outside the great wall with his booty of the

past seasons and the prestige of victories gained over

the great Chin power. But Genghis Khan, wounded

and still inexorable, was gaining experience and

profiting by it, while foreboding began to prey upon

the Golden Emperor.

Foreboding grew to fear when the first grass came

in the spring of 1214. Three Mongol armies invaded

Cathay from different points. On the south the three

sons of the Khan cut a wide swathe across Shan-si ;

on the north Juchi crossed the Khingan range and

joined forces with the men of Liao-tung ; meanwhile

Genghis Khan with the centre of the horde reached

the shore of the great ocean behind Yen-king.

These three armies operated in a new fashion. They

remained separated ; they settled down to the siege

of the strongest cities, gathering the folk from the

countryside and driving the captives before them in

the first storm. More often than not the Cathayans

within the walls opened their gates. At such times,

they were spared their lives, even while everything in

the open country was annihilated or driven off crops

trampled and burned, herds taken up, and men,

women and children cut down.

Confronted by this war a outrance, several Catha-

yan generals went over to the Mongols with their

commands, and were installed with other officers of

Liao-tung in the captured cities.

Famine and disease, two of the four horsemen of

the Apocalypse, followed upon the heels of the Mongol

riders. Across the sky-line passed the train-bands of

the horde, the endless carts, the bullock herds, the

horned standards.

96 GENGHIS KHAN

As the season drew to its close, disease took its toll

of the horde. The horses were weak, ill-conditioned*

Genghis Khan with the centre of the horde camped

near the battlements of Yen-king and his officers

begged htm to assault the city.

Again he refused, but he sent a message to the

Golden Emperor.

" What do you think now of the war between us ?

All the provinces north of the Yellow River are in my

power. I am going to my homeland. But could you

permit my officers to go away without sending gifts

to appease them ? "

A request extraordinary on the face of it, but a

simple stroke of policy on the part of the matter-of-

fact Mongol. If the Golden Emperor granted his

demand, he would have the gifts to reward his officers

and satisfy their restlessness, and the prestige of the

dragon throne would suffer greatly.

Some of the Cathayan councillors who knew the

enfeebled condition of the horde besought the

Emperor to lead out the forces in Yen-king against

the Mongols. What result this would have had, there

is no telling. But the Chin monarch had suffered too

much to act boldly. He sent out to Genghis Khan

five hundred youths and as many girl slaves, with a

herd of fine horses and loads of silk and gold. A truce

was agreed on, and the Chins pledged themselves

to allow the allies of the Khan, the Liao princes, to

remain unmolested in Liao-tung.

More than that, the Khan demanded if there was

to be a truce between them that he be given a wife

of the imperial blood. And this lady of the reigning

family was sent to him.

GENGHIS KHAN 97

Genghis Khan did turn back to the Gobi that

autumn, but on the edge of the desert he slew the

multitude of captives that had been carried along by

the horde an act of unprovoked cruelty.

(It appears to have been a custom of the Mongols

to put to death all captives, except artisans and

savants, when they turned their faces homeward after

a campaign. Few, if any, slaves appear in the native

lands of the Mongols at this time. A throng of ill-

nourished captives on foot could not have crossed the

lengths of the barrens that surrounded the home of

the nomads. Instead of turning them loose, the Mongols

made an end of them as we might cast off old

garments. Human life had no value in the eyes of

the Mongols, who desired only to depopulate fertile

lands to provide grazing for their herds. It was their

boast at the end of the war against Cathay that a

horse could be ridden Without stumbling across the

sites of many cities of Cathay.)

Whether Genghis Khan would have left Cathay in

peace is uncertain. But the Golden Emperor acted on

his own account. Leaving his eldest son in Yen-king,

he fled south.

" We announce to our subjects that we shall change

our residence to the capital of the south."

Thus the imperial decree a weak gesture to pre-

serve his honour. His councillors, the governors of

Yen-king, the elder Chin nobles, all besought him

not to abandon his people. But go he did, and

rebellion followed upon his flight.

CHAPTER X

THE RETURN OF THE MONGOLS

WHEN he fled with his entourage from the

imperial city, the Chin Emperor left in the

palace his son, the heir apparent. He did not wish

to abandon the heart of his country without keeping

in Yen-king some semblance of rule, some individual

of the dynasty for the people to see. Yen-king was

strongly garrisoned.

But the chaos foreseen by the elder nobles now

began to break up the armed forces of the Chins.

Some of the troops escorting the Emperor mutinied

and went off to join the Mongols.

In the imperial city itself a curious revolt took

place. The hereditary princes, the officials and

mandarins assembled and vowed fresh allegiance to

the dynasty. Deserted by their monarch, they resolved

to carry on the war themselves. Thronging into the

streets, bareheaded in the rain, the stalwart soldiery

of Cathay pledged itself to follow the fortunes of the

Chin heir apparent and the nobles. The old and deep

spirit of loyalty manifested itself again in this moment,

brought to the surface, as it were, by the flight of a

weak ruler.

The Emperor sent couriers to Yen-king to recall

his son to the south.

" Do not do that ! " the elder Chins protested.

But the Emperor was obstinate, and his wish was

loo GENGHIS KHAN

Chep Noyon was sent at a gallop back to the

Gobi, to quiet the chieftains at home.

Genghis Khan detached Subotai to go and look

at the situation. This Orkhon disappeared from view

for some months, sending back only routine reports

as to the condition of his horses. He found, apparently,

nothing worth while in northern Cathay, because he

returned to the horde bearing with him the sub-

mission of Korea. Left to his own devices he had kept

quiet and had circled the gulf of Liao-tung to explore

a new country. This disposition to wander, when he

was given an independent command, brought calamity

to Europe in a later day.

The Khan himself remained with the nucleus of

the horde near the great wall. He was fifty-five years

of age ; his grandson Kubilai had been born, back

in the pavilions no longer the feltyurts of the Gobi.

His sons were grown men ; but in this crisis he gave

the command of his divisions to the Orkhons, the

proved leaders of the horde, the men who could do

no wrong and whose descendants, by virtue of their

ability, were never to suffer want or punishment. He

had taught Chep Noyon and Subotai how to handle

mounted divisions, and he had tested the veteran Muhuli.

So Genghis Khan remained a spectator of the down-

fall of Cathay sitting in his tent, listening to the

reports of the gallopers who rode to him without

dismounting to cook food or to sleep.

It was Muhuli aided by Mingan, a prince of

Liao-tung, who directed the thrust at Yen-king.

With no more than five thousand Mongols at his

heels, he retraced his steps eastward, gathering as he

went a multitude of Cathayan deserters and wandering

GENGHIS KHAN 101

bands of warriors. Subotai hovering on his flank, he

pitched his tents before the outer walls of Yen-king.

With men enough in Yen-king to have endured a

siege successfully, and with ample stock of weapons

and all the paraphernalia of war, the Cathayans were

too disorganized to hold out. When fighting began

in the suburbs one of the Chin generals deserted.

The women of the imperial household who begged

to go with him, he left behind in the darkness. Looting

began in the merchants' streets, and the unfortunate

women wandered hopelessly among bands of shouting

and frightened soldiery.

Fire followed, springing up in various parts of the city.

In the palace, eunuchs and slaves were to be seen flitting

through the corridors, their arms filled with gold and

silver ornaments. The hall of audience was deserted,

and the sentries left their posts to join the pillagers.

Wang-Yen, the other general commanding, a

prince of the blood, had received not so long ago a

decree from the departed Emperor, pardoning all

criminals and prisoners in Cathay and increasing the

gifts to the soldiers. A futile last measure, it availed

the solitary Wang- Yen not at all.

Matters being hopeless, the general commanding

prepared to die as custom required, lie retired to his

chambers and wrote a petition to his Emperor, acknow-

ledging himself guilty and worthy of death in that

he had not been able to defend Yen-king.

This valediction, as it might be called, he wrote on

the lapel of his robe. Then he called in his servants

and divided all his garments and wealth among them.

Ordering the mandarin who attended him to prepare

a cup of poison, he continued writing.

102 GENGHIS KHAN

Then Wang-Yen asked his friend to leave the

chamber, and drank the poison. Yen-king was in

flames, and the Mongols rode in upon a scene of

defenceless terror.

The methodical Muhuli, indifferent to the passing

of a dynasty, occupied himself with collecting and

sending to the Khan the treasure and the munitions

of the city.

Among the captive officers sent to the Khan was a

prince of Liao-tung who had been serving the

Cathay ans. He was tall and bearded to the waist,

and the Khan's attention was caught by his deep,

clear voice. He asked the captive's name and learned

that it was Ye Liu Chutsai.

" Why didst thou abide with the dynasty that was

the old enemy of thy family ? " Genghis Khan asked.

" My father was a servant to the Chin, and others

of my family also," the young prince replied. " It

was not fitting that I should do otherwise."

This pleased the Mongol.

" Well hast thou served thy former master, and so

thou canst serve me with trust. Be one among mine."

Some others who had deserted the dynasty he caused

to be put to death, believing that they were not to be

relied upon. It was Ye Liu Chutsai who said to him

afterward ; " Thou hast conquered a great empire in

the saddle. Thou canst not govern it so."

Whether the victorious Mongol saw the truth of

this, or realized that in the learned Cathay ans he had

instruments as important as their war engines capable

of casting stones and fire, he permitted himself to be

advised. He appointed governors for the conquered

i districts of Cathay from among the Liao-tung men.

CHAPTER XI

KARAKORUM

UNLIKE other conquerors, Genghis Khan did

not settle down in the most luxurious part of

his new dominion, Cathay. When he rode through the

great wall after the fall of the Chins, he did not return.

He left Muhuli there as a war lord, and hastened

back to the barren plateaus that were his birthright.

Here he had headquarters. Of the desert cities,

he selected Karakorum, the Black Sands, as his ordu.

And here he assembled everything that a nomad

could desire. A strange city, Karakorum, a metro-

polis of the barrens, wind-swept and sand-whipped.

The dwellings, dried mud and thatch, arranged with-

out any thought of streets. Around it, the domes of

black felt yurts.

The years of privation and of wandering were

past. Vast stables housed in winter picked herds of

horses bearing the Khan's brand. Granaries guarded

against famine millet and rice for men, hay for the

horses. Caravanserais sheltered travellers and visiting

ambassadors who were flocking out of all northern

Asia.

From the south came Arab and Turkish merchants.

With them Genghis Khan established his own method

of dealing. He did not like to haggle. If the mer-

chants tried to bargain with him their goods were

104

GENGHIS KHAN ioj

taken without payment ; if, on the other hand, they

gave everything to the Khan, they received in return

gifts that more than paid them.

Beside the district of the ambassadors was the quarter

of the priests. Old Buddhist temples elbowed stone

mosques and the small wooden churches of Ncstorian

Christians. Everyone was free to worship as he

pleased as long as he obeyed the laws of the Tassa, and

the rules of the Mongol camp.

Visitors were met by Mongol officers at the frontiers

and forwarded to Karakorum with guides word of

their coming sent ahead by the busy couriers of the

caravan routes. Once within sight of the grazing

herds, the black domes of the yurts, and the rows of

the kibitkas on the treeless and hill-less plain that

surrounded the city of the Khan, they were taken in

charge by the Master of Law and Punishment.

In obedience to an old custom of the nomads, they

were made to pass between two large fires. No harm

came to them as a rule, but the Mongols believed that

if any deviltry were concealed in them the fires would

scorch them. Then they were given quarters and food

and if the Khan signified his assent were led into

the presence of the Mongol conqueror.

He held his court within a high pavilion of white

felt lined with silk. By the entrance stood a silver table

set with mare's milk, fruit and meat, so that all who

came to him could eat as much as they wished. On a

dais at the far end of the pavilion sat the Khan on a

low bench with Bourtai or another wife below him on

the left side.

Few ministers attended him Ye Liu Chutsai, per-

haps, in his embroidered robes, majestic enough with

106 GENGHIS KHAN

his long beard and deep voice a Ugur scribe with

his roll of paper and brush a Mongol #0y0tf ,*honorary

cup-bearer. On benches around the walls of the

pavilion other nobles sat in decorous silence, wearing

the long wadded coats with hanging girdles, the

uptilted white felt hats, the undress uniform of the

horde. In the centre of the pavilion glowed a fire of

thorns and dung.

Tar-khans, honoured above all others, might swag-

ger in at will, and take their seat on the benches, their

feet crossed under them, scarred hands resting on the

stalwart thighs of horsemen. Ork/ions*-\and divisional

commanders might join them, carrying their maces.

Conversation would be in low, drawling voices, and

utter silence would prevail when the Khan spoke.

When he had said anything, that subject was

closed. No man might add a word to his. Argument

was a breach of manners exaggeration a moral lapse,

and lying a matter for the Master of Punishment.

Words were few and painstakingly exact.

Strangers were expected to bring gifts with them.

The gifts were taken in to the Khan before the visitors

were passed in by the captain of that day's guard.

Then the newcomers were searched for weapons and

cautioned against touching the threshold of the

pavilion, or any of the ropes if it were a tent. To

speak to the Khan they must first kneel. After they

had presented themselves at this ordu they must not

depart until told to do so by the Khan.

Karakorum now vanished under the encroaching

sands of the Gobi was ruled by an iron will. Men

* Noyon or not an, commander of a tuman or division of ten thousand ;

sometimes merely a noble.

f Orkhon. or Ur-khan, commander of an army.

B

is

"1

II

Q

U>

io8 GENGHIS KHAN

entering the ordu became servants of the Master of

Thrones and Crowns. Other laws did not exist.

" On joining the Tatars," said the stout-hearted

monk, Fra Rubruquis, " I thought myself entered

into another world."

It was a world that moved by the laws of the Tassa,

and awaited in silence the will of the Khan. The

routine was all military and the utmost of order

prevailed. The pavilion of the Khan always faced

south, and a space was left clear on this side. To right

and left, as the children of Israel had their appointed

places about the Tabernacle, the people of the horde

had their fixed stations.

The household of the Khan had grown. In their

tents, scattered through the ordu, waited upon by their

own people, he had other women than Bourtai of the

grey eyes. He had taken to wife princesses of Cathay

and Liao, daughters of royal Turkish families and

the most beautiful women of the desert clans.

He could appreciate beauty in women, not less than

sagacity and hardihood in men, and swiftness and

endurance in fine horses. Once the attractive face and

bearing of a girl in a captured province were described

to him by a Mongol who did not know just where

she might be found. " If she is really beautiful,"

the Khan answered impatiently, " I will find

her."

An amusing story is told of a dream that disturbed

him a-dream that pictured one of his women plotting

to harm him. At the time he was in the field, as usual,

and when he waked he called out immediately :

" Who is leader of the guard at the tent entrance ? "

When the officer in question had spoken his name,

GENGHIS KHAN 109

the Khan gave an order. " Such-and-such a woman

is thine, as a gift. Take her to thy tent."

The matter of ethics he solved in a fashion all his

own. Another concubine had yielded to the advances

of a Mongol of his household. When he had pondered

this, the Khan did not put either of the two to death,

but sent them from his presence, saying, " I acted

wrongly in taking to myself a girl of ignoble instincts."

Of all his sons he recognized as his heirs only the

four born of Bourtai. They had been his chosen

companions, and he had watched them, giving each

a veteran officer as tutor. When he had satisfied him-

self as to their different naturer and abilities he made

them Orluks Eagles princes of the imperial blood.

And they had their part to play in the orderly scheme

of things.

Juchi the first-born was made Master of Hunting

from which the Mongols still gleaned a great part

of their sustenance. Chatagai became Master of Law

and Punishment ; Ogotai was Master of Counsel ;

the youngest, Tuli, nominally chief of the army, the

Khan kept at his side. Juchi, whose son Batu founded

the Golden Horde that crushed Russia Chatagai,

who inherited Central Asia and whose descendant

Babar was the first of the great Moghuls of India

Tuli, whose son Kubilai reigned from the China sea

to mid-Europe.

The youthful Kubilai was a favourite of the Khan,

who evinced toward him all the pride of a grand-

father. " Mark well the words of the boy Kubilai ;

they are full of wisdom."

Upon his return from Cathay, Genghis Khan

no GENGHIS KHAN

found the westerly half of his young empire highly

demoralized. The powerful Turkish peoples of Central

Asia, feudatories of the empire of Kara K'itai, had

come under the hand of a gifted usurper, a certain

Gutchluk, who was prince of the Naimans and had

been defeated some time before by the Mongols after

the battle with the Karaits.

Gutchluk seems to have raised himself to fame by

most profitable treachery. He allied himself with the

still greater powers of the far west, and put to death

his host, the Khan of Black Cathay. While Genghis

Khan had been occupied beyond the great wall, he

had disorganized the valuable Ugurs, and had slain

the Christian khan of Almalyk, a subject of the

Mongol. The always restless Merkits had left the

horde and joined him.

With Gutchluk and his brief empire* in the wide

ranges that extend from Tibet to Samarkand, Genghis

Khan dealt decisively upon his return to Karakorum.

The horde was remounted on fresh horses and led

against the Naimans. The lord of Black Cathay was

tricked out of position and soundly whipped by the

veteran Mongols ; Subotai was detached with a

division to bring the Merkits to their proper sense of

duty, and Chepl Noyon was gratified with the

command of two yumam and orders to hunt down

Gutchluk and bring him back dead.

Gutchluk's empire included what was later the heart of Tamerlane's

dominion. The military operations that brought about the defeat of the

Naimans and Kara K'itams were on a Jai^e scale. They were brilliantly

conceived and swiftly carruxl out. As in the last campaign in China, the

Khan entrusted the leadership of his divisions to his Orkhons and sons.

It would be impossible without going into the complex political history

of this region, with its chanpfs from Ugur overlordshin to Kirghiz and Catnayao

rule, to emphasize fully the importance of its conquest by the Mongols.

GENGHIS KHAN ill

With Chep Noyon's adroit manoeuvring among

the ranges we need not concern ourselves. He met the

zeal of the Mohammedans by offering amnesty to all

foes except Gutchluk, and opened the gates of the

Buddhist temples that had been closed by the war ;

then he chased the emperor of a year over the Roof of

the World until Gutchluk was slain and his head sent

back to Karakorum with the herd of a thousand

white-nosed horses that the energetic Mongol had

been collecting on the side, as it were.

The affair and it might have been disastrous to the

Khan if he had lost that first battle had two results.

The nearest of the wild Turkish tribes, that stretched

from Tibet across the heights to the steppes of Russia,

became part of the horde. After the downfall of

northern Cathay, these same nomads held what might

be called the balance of power in Asia. The victorious

Mongols were still a minority.

And the opening of the temples gave Genghis Khan

new prestige. It was told from mountain city to

valley camp that he had conquered Cathay, and the

vast and shadowy influence of Buddhist Cathay was

enveloped around his person. On the other hand,

the discomfited mullahs were gratified that they were

not molested and were freed of tithes and taxation.

Under the snow summits of Tibet, within the fiercest

amphitheatre of religious hatred in the world, bonze

and mullah and lama were placed on an equal footing,

and warned. The shadow of the Tassa. Envoys of

the Khan bearded Cathayans, intoning the new law

of the conqueror, appeared to bring order out of

chaos, even as they were struggling to bring relief

to Cathay behind the iron willed Muhuli.

iia GENGHIS KHAN

A courier galloped down the caravan tracks to the

exultant Chep Noyon, bringing word that the

thousand horses had reached the Khan. " Do not

become proud, through success ! "

Whether chastened or not, Chepd Noyon went on

gathering warriors under the ranges of Tibet. Nor

did he return to Karakorum. There was work ahead

for him in another quarter of the world.

Meanwhile, with the overthrow of Gutchluk, an

armistice as sudden and decisive as the fall of a curtain

settled down on north Asia. From the China to the

Aral sea one master reigned. Rebellion had ceased.

The couriers of the Khan galloped over fifty degrees

of longitude, and it was said that a virgin carrying a

sack of gold could ride unharmed from one border of

the nomad empire to the other.

But this administrative activity did not altogether

satisfy the ageing conqueror. He no longer relished

the winter hunts over the prairies. One day in the

pavilion at Karakorum he asked an officer of the

Mongol guard what, in all the world, could bring the

greatest happiness.

" The open steppe, a clear day, and a swift horse

under you," responded the officer after a little thought,

" and a falcon on your wrist to start up hares/'

" Nay," responded the Khan, " to crush your

enemies, to see them fall at your feet to take their

horses and goods and hear the lamentation of their

women. That is best."

The Master of Thrones and Crowns was also the

Scourge. His next move was one of conquest, terrible

in its effect, and it was toward the west. And it came

about in a most curious way.

Part III

CHAPTER XII

THE SWORD-ARM OF ISLAM

UNTIL now the dominion of Genghis Khan had

been confined to far Asia. He had grown up

in his deserts and his first contact with civilization

had been in Cathay.

And from the cities of Cathay he had gone back to

the grazing lands of his native plains. More recently,

the affair with Gutchluk, and the arrival of Moham-

medan merchants had taught him something about

the other half of Asia.

He knew now that beyond the ranges of his westerly

border existed fertile valleys where snow never fell.

Here, also, were rivers that never froze. Here multi-

tudinous peoples lived in cities more ancient than

Karakorum or Yen-king. And from these peoples

of the west came the caravans that brought finely

tempered steel blades and the best chain mail white

cloth and red leather, ambergris and ivory, turquoise

and rubies.

To reach him, these caravans had to cross the

barrier of mid-Asia, the network of mountain ranges

that extended roughly north-east and south-west of

the Taghdumbash) the Roof of the World. From time

immcmorablc this mountain barrier had existed. It

113 H

Ii 4 GENGHIS KHAN

was the mountain Kf of the early Arabs. It stood,

vast and partially desolate, between the nomads of

the Gobi and the rest of the world.

From time to time some of the nomad peoples had

broken through the barrier, driven out by stronger

nations still father east. The Huns and Avars had

disappeared into the ranges, and had not come back.

And at intervals the conquerors of the west had

advanced as far as the other side of these ranges.

Seventeen centuries before the kings of Persia had come

with their mailed cavalry toward the east, to the Indus

and Samarkand within sight of the bulwarks of the

Taghdumbash. Two centuries later the reckless

Alexander had advanced with his phalanx exactly as far.

So these ranges formed a kind of gigantic continental

divide, separating the plains-dwellers of Genghis Khan

from the valley-dwellers of the west, which was called

by the Cathayans Ta-tsin, the Far Country. A gifted

Cathayan general had once led an army up into these

solitudes, but until now no army had ventured to make

war beyond the ranges.

Now Chep Noyon, the most impetuous of the

Mongol Orkhons, had quartered himself in the heart

of these ranges. And Juchi had wandered toward

the setting sun into the steppe region of the Kipchak

tribes. They had reported two roads through the

mountain chains.

For the moment Genghis Khan was interested in

trade. The goods and especially the weapons of the

Mohammedan peoples beyond the rampart of mid-

Asia were a great luxury to the simple-living Mongols.

He encouraged his own merchants subject Moham-

medans to send their caravans to the west.

GENGHIS KHAN 115

He learned that his nearest neighbour to the west

was the Shah of Kharesm, himself conqueror of a

wide domain. To this Shah the Khan sent envoys,

and a message.

" I send thcc greeting. I know thy power and the

great extent of thine empire, and I look upon thee as

a most cherished son. On thy part, thou must know

that I have conquered Cathay and many Turkish

nations. My country is an encampment of warriors,

a mine of silver, and I have no need of other lands.

To me it seems that we have an equal interest in

encouraging trade between our subjects."

For a Mongol of that day, this was a mild message.

To the dead Emperor of Cathay, Genghis Khan had

sent sheer, provocative insult. To Ala-eddin Moham-

med, Shah of Kharesm, he forwarded a matter-of-

fact invitation to trade. There was, to be sure,

disparagement in calling the Shah his son which in

Asia implies a dependant. And there was a barb in

the mention of the conquered Turkish clans. The

Shah was a Turk.

The envoys of the Khan brought rich gifts to the

Shah, bars of silver, precious jade and white camel's

hair robes. But the barb rankled. " Who is Genghis

Khan ? " he demanded. " Has he really conquered

China ? "

The envoys replied that this was so.

" Are his armies as great as mine ? " the Shah then

asked.

To this the envoys made response tactfully they

were Mohammedans, not Mongols that the host of

the Khan was not to be compared to his own. The

Shah was satisfied, and agreed to the mutual intercourse

u6 GENGHIS KHAN

of merchants. Matters went well enough for a year

or so.

Meanwhile the name of Genghis Khan became

known in other Mohammedan lands. The Kalif of

Baghdad was then being oppressed by this same Shah

of Kharesm. And the Kalif was persuaded that his

cause might be aided by the shadowy Khan on the

borderland of Cathay. An envoy was sent from

Baghdad to Karakorurn, and since he must pass through

the lands of the Shah to get there, certain precautions

were taken.

The chronicle has it that the authorization of this

envoy was written on his skull with a fire pencil after

his hair was shaved off. The hair was then allowed to

grow, and the envoy given his message of appeal to

study until he had it by heart. All went well. The

agent of the Kalif reached the Mongol Khan, his skull

was shaved again, his identity established and his

message repeated.

Genghis Khan paid no attention to it. In all

probability the solitary emissary and the furtive

appeal did not impress him favourably. Besides, there

was the trade agreement with the Shah.

But the Mongol's experiment with trade came to

an abrupt end. A caravan of several hundred mer-

chants from Karakorum was seized by one, Inaljuk,

governor of Otrar, a frontier citadel belonging to the

Shah. Inaljuk reported to his master that spies were

among the merchants which may very well have

been the case.

Mohammed Shah, without considering the matter

overmuch, sent to his governor an order to slay the

merchants, and all of them, accordingly, were put to

GENGHIS KHAN 117

death. This, in due time, was reported to Genghis

Khan who dispatched envoys at once to the Shah to

protest. And Mohammed saw fit to slay the chief of

the envoys and burn off the beards of the others.

When the survivors of his embassy returned to

Genghis Khan, the master of the Gobi went apart to

a mountain to meditate upon the matter. The slaying

of a Mongol envoy could not go unpunished ;

tradition required revenge for the wrong inflicted.

" There cannot be two suns in the heavens," the

Khan said, " or two Kha Khans upon the earth."

Then spies were sent in earnest through the moun-

tain ranges, and couriers whipped over the desert

to summon men to the standards of the horde. A

brief and ominous message went this time to the

Shah.

" Thou hast chosen war. That will happen which

will happen, and what it is to be, we know not. God

alone knows."

War, inevitable in any case between these two

conquerors, had begun. And the careful Mongol had

his casus belli.

To understand what lay before him, we must look

beyond the ranges, where lay the world of Islam and

the Shah.

It was a martial world, appreciative of song, with

an ear not unmusical. A world beset by inward throes,

slave-ridden, wealth gathering, and more than a little

addicted to vice and intrigue. It left the management

of its affairs to extortioners and its women to the

custody of eunuchs, and its conscience to the keeping

of Allah.

U8 GENGHIS KHAN

It followed various dogmas, and it interpreted the

Koran in different ways. It gave alms to beggars,

washed scrupulously, gathered in sunlit courtyards

to gossip, and lived largely by favour of the great.

At least once during its lifetime it made the journey

to the black meteorolitc under a velvet curtain within

Mecca, the stone that was the Ka'aba. Upon this

pilgrimage the men of Islam rubbed shoulders,

renewed their zeal, and came home rather awed by

the immensity of their lands and the multitudes of

the believers.

Centuries ago their prophet had lighted a fire that

had been carried far by the Arabs. Since then all the

various peoples of Islam had been united in a common

cause conquest. The first waves of warriors had

spread to Granada in Spain, and all northern Africa,

Sicily and Egypt. In time the military power of

Islam had passed from the Arabs to the Turks, but

both had joined in the holy war against the mailed host

of Christian crusaders that came to wrest Jerusalem

from them.

Now in the beginning of the thirteenth century

Islam was at the height of its martial power. The

weakening crusaders had been driven to the coast of

the Holy Land, and the first wave of the Turks was

taking Asia Minor away from the soldiery of the

degenerate Greek empire.

In Baghdad and Damascus the Kalifs heads of

Islam maintained all the splendour of the days of

Haroun al Rashid and the Barmecides. Poetry and

song were fine arts ; a witty saying was the making

of a man. A certain observant astronomer, Omar al

Khayyam, remarked that men who believed that the

GENGHIS KHAN It9

pages of the Koran held all earthly lore looked more

often upon the engraving at the bottom of a bowl.

Even the reflective Omar could not ignore the

splendid pageantry of martial Islam

11 How Sultan after Sultan with his pomp

Abode his destined hour and went his way. 9 '

The courts of Jamshid, the golden throne of

Mahmoud Omar, penning his disconsolate quatrains,

paused to wonder at them, and to speculate upon

the possibilities of the paradise that awaited these

paladins of Islam.

Both Omar and Haroun had been for some time in

their graves, but the descendants of Mahmoud of

Ghazna ruled northern India. The Kalifs of Baghdad

had grown rather worldly wise, indulging in politics

rather than conquest. But the chivalry of Islam that

could forget its inward quarrels and unite against an

enemy of the faith was no less resplendent and high-

hearted than in the days when Haroun had jested with

his cup-companions.

They lived, these scions of warlike princes, in a

fertile world, where rivers flowing down from forested

ranges made the sand and clay of desert beds give

forth abundantly of grain and fruit. A warm sun

quickened intellect, and a desire for luxury. Their

weapons were fashioned by skilled armourers steel

blades that could be bent double, shields gleaming

with silver work. They wore chain mail and light

steel helmets. They rode blooded horses, swift of

foot but not too long enduring. And the secrets of

flaming naphtha and the terrible Greek fire were

known to them.

120 GENGHIS KHAN

Their life had many diversions :

M Verse and song and minstrelsy, and wine full flowing

and sweet.

11 Backgammon and chess and the hunting ground, and

the falcon and cheetah fleet.

" Field and ball, and audience hall, and battle and banquet

rare.

" Horse and arms and a generous hand and praise of my

lord and prayer. 1 ' *

In the centre of Islam, Mohammed Shah of

Kharesm had enthroned himself as war lord. His

domain extended from India to Baghdad, and from the

sea of Aral to the Persian Gulf. Except for the

Seljuk Turks, victors over the crusaders, and the

rising Mamluk dynasty in Egypt, his authority was

supreme. He was the emperor, and the Kalif who

quarrelled with him but might not deny him was

restricted to the spiritual authority of a pope.

Mohammed Shah of the Kharesmian empire *f

came, like Genghis Khan, from a nomad people. His

ancestors had been slaves, cup-bearers to the great

Seljuk Malik Shah. He and his atabegs or father-

chieftains, were Turks. A true warrior of Turan, he

had something of military genius, a grasp of things

political and no end of avarice.

We know that he indulged too much in cruelty,

putting his followers to death to gratify impulses. He

could slay a venerable sayyiJ, and then demand

absolution from the Kalif. Failing in this, he could

denounce the Kalif and set up another. Hence the

From A Literary History of Persia, by Edward G. Browne.

*t Kharesm hardly appears in the page's of history. Like Kara KMlai

and the empire of the Chin, it was blotted out by the Mongols before it reached

the full icope ol its power.

GENGHIS KHAN lai

dispute that led to the sending of an envoy to Genghis

Khan from Baghdad.

Then, too, Mohammed had his share of ambition

and love of praise. He liked to be called the Warrior,

and his courtiers extolled him as a second Alexander.

He matched his mother's intrigues with oppression,

and wrangled with the ivazir who administered his

affairs.

The core of his host of four hundred thousand

warriors was made up of the Kharesrn Turks, but he

had besides the armies of the Persians at his summons.

War elephants, vast camel trains, and a multitude of

armed slaves followed him.

But the main defence of his empire was the chain

of great cities along the rivers, Bokhara the centre of

Islam's academies and mosques, Samarkand of the

lofty walls and pleasure gardens, Balkh, and Herat, the

heart of Khorassan.

This world of Islam, with its ambitious Shah, its

multitudes of warriors and its mighty cities, was almost

unknown to Genghis Khan.

CHAPTER XIII

THE MARCH WESTWARD

TWO problems had to be solved before Genghis

Khan could lead his army against the Moham-

medan Turks. When he had moved to the conquest

of China he had taken most of his desert confederacy

with him. Now he must leave a vast empire behind

him for several years an empire newly knit, which

must be governed even from the other side of the

mountain ranges.

With this problem he dealt in his own way. Muhuli

was keeping Cathay occupied with fire and sword, and

the princes of Liao were busy enough restoring order

behind him. Genghis Khan combed over the rest of

his empire for notables in the conquered countries,

men of family and ambition who might cause trouble

in his absence. To each of these a Mongol courier

was sent with a silver tablet and a summons to the

horde. On the pretence of needing their services the

Khan took them with him out of the empire.

The government itself he proposed to keep in his

own hands wherever he went. He would communi-

cate by messenger with the council of the khans in the

Gobi. One of his brothers he left as governor in

Karakorum.

This accomplished, there remained the second and

greater problem to transport the horde of a quarter-

Z22

GENGHIS KHAN 123

million warriors from Lake Baikal over the ranges of

mid-Asia into Persia. A distance of some two thousand

miles as the crow flies, and a country wherein travellers

to-day only venture with a well-equipped caravan.

A march impossible for a modern army of that size.

He had no doubt of the ability of the horde to

make the march. In it, he had fashioned a fighting

force that was able to go anywhere on land. Half of

it never saw the Gobi again, but some of his Mongols

marched over ninety degrees of longitude and back

again.

In the spring of 1219, he gave orders for the horde

to rendezvous in the pasture lands of a river in the

south-west. Here assembled the tumam under the

different marshals, each man bringing with him a

string of four or five horses. Great herds of cattle

were driven to the pastures, and fattened comfortably

during the summer. The youngest son of the Khan

arrived to assume command, and in the first crisp days

of autumn the Khan himself rode over from Kara-

korum.

He had spoken a word to the women of the nomad

empire : " Ye may not bear arms, yet there is a duty

for ye. Keep well the yurts^ against the return of

the men, so that the couriers and the travelling noyons

may have a clean place and food when they halt at

night. A wife may thus do honour to a warrior."

Apparently it struck him during this ride to his

host that he himself might not return alive. Passing

through a fine woodland, and looking at a lofty grove

of pines, he remarked :

" A good place for roe-deer, and for hunting.

A good resting place for an old man."

134 GENGHIS KHAN

He gave orders that upon his death the Tassa, his

code of laws, was to be read aloud, and men were to

live according to it. For the horde and his officers

he had other words :

" Ye go with me, to strike with our strength the man

who has treated us with scorn. Ye shall share in my

victories. Let the leader of ten be as vigilant and

obedient as the leader of ten thousand. If either fail

in duty, he will be deprived of life, and his women and

children also."

After a conference with his sons and Orkhons and

the various chieftains, the Khan rode out to review

the different camps of the horde. He was fifty-six

years old, his broad face lined, the skin hardened.

He sat, his knees hunched up in the short stirrups, in

the high peaked saddle of a swift-footed white charger.

In his up-tilted white felt hat were eagle feathers,

and red cloth streamers hung down before either ear

like the horns of a beast, but serviceable otherwise to

bind on the hat in a high wind. His long-sleeved black

sable coat was bound with a girdle of gold plates or

cloth of gold. He rode down the lines of the assem-

bled squadrons, saying little. The horde was better

equipped than ever before. The shock divisions had

their horses encased in lacquered leatherred or black.

Every man had two bows, and a spare arrow case

covered to protect it against dampness. Their helmets

were light and serviceable, with a leather drop, iron-

studded, to guard the neck behind.

Only the regiment of the Khan's guard had shields.

Besides the sabre, the men of the heavy cavalry had

axes hanging from their belts, and a length of rope

lariats, or cords for pulling siege engines and bogged-

GENGHIS KHAN 125

down carts. Kits were small and strictly serviceable

leather sacks holding nose-bags for the pony and a

pot for the man ; wax, and files for sharpening the

arrow-heads, and spare bow-strings. Later on, every

man would have his emergency rations smoke-cured

meat, and dry milk curds. This dried milk could be

put into water and heated.

At present they were merely route marching. Many

Cathayans were with them, and a new division.

Apparently it was of ten thousand men, and its officer

was a Cathayan, the Ko pao yu or Master of Artillery,

and his men were skilled in building and working the

heavy siege engines, the ballista, mangonels and fire

throwers. These machines, it seems, were not carried

entire, but their parts were stowed in the wagons. As to

the /60-/tf

Slowly, the horde moved through the smaller

ranges, driving the cattle herds. It was about two

hundred thousand strong too great a number to

keep together, as they must live on the herds and the

country. Juchi, the eldest son, was detached with a

couple of tumans^ to join Chepe Noyon on the other

side of the T'ian shan. The rest spread out, keeping

to the valleys.

Early in the march an incident filled the astrologers

with misgivings. Snow fell before its proper time.

The Khan sent for Ye Liu Chutsai and demanded the

meaning of the portent.

" It signifies," replied the astute Cathayan, " that

the lord of the cold and wintry lands will overcome

the lord of the warm climates."

See Note VI. The Mongols and Gunpowder, page 224.

136 GENGHIS KHAN

The Cathayans must have suffered that winter.

Among them were men skilled in brewing herbs to

cure sickness, and when a lance, stuck with its point

in the ground before a tent, showed that a Mongol

was sick within, these savants of herbs and stars were

called upon for a remedy. Many other non-combat-

ants kept them company interpreters, merchants to

act as spies later, mandarins to take over the adminis-

tration of captured districts. Nothing was overlooked,

and every detail had to be kept in order. Even lost

articles had to be cared for an officer had been

appointed for this.

Metal work on the armour and saddles must be

kept polished, and kits filled. The march began when

the dawn drum-roll sounded, the herds being started

off first, and the warriors following with the carts.

At evening, the herds would be overtaken, the stan-

dard of the officer commanding pitched, and the

camp would rise around it, the warriors taking their

yurts from the camels or carts.

Rivers had to be crossed. The horses, roped

together, by the saddle horns, twenty or more in a

line, breasted the current. Sometimes the riders had

to swim, holding to the tails. A branch would be

thrust into the leather kit, and the lacing tightened,

so it would float, tied to the warrior's girdle. Before

long they could cross rivers on the ice.

Snow covered everything, even the sand dunes of

the wastes. Withered grey tamarisk danced under the

wind gusts, like the ghosts of old men. The trails were

marked by antelopes' or wild sheep's horns projecting

through the drifts.

Juchi's division of the horde tended off to the south,

GENGHIS KHAN 117

dropping from seven-thousand foot passes into the

Pe lu % the Great North Road, above the T'ian shan.

Here, on one of the oldest trade routes of Asia, they

encountered lines of shaggy camels, bound nose-cord

to tail, plodding along to the chiming of rusty bells

hundreds of them laden with cloth or rice or what-not,

following half a dozen men and a dog.

The main body of the horde moved more slowly

westward, dropping through gorges, and over frozen

lakes to the icy floor of the Sungarian gate, the pass

from which all the nomad clans have come out of high

Asia. Here they were buffeted by winds and chilled

by a cold so great that whole herds might be frozen if

caught in the pass during a bur an > a black wind storm.

By now most of the cattle had died off and had been

eaten. The last stores of hay had vanished ; the carts,

perforce, had been left behind, and only the hardiest

of the camels survived.

" Even in the middle of summer," the Cathayan

Ye Liu Chutsai wrote, of the westward march,

" masses of ice and snow accumulate in these moun-

tains. The army passing that road was obliged to

cut its way through the ice. The pines and larch trees

are so large that they seem to reach heaven. The

rivers west of the Chin shan (Golden mountains) all

run to the west."

To protect them, the hoofs of the unshod ponies

were bound up in strips of yak skins. The horses

seemed to suffer from the lack of fodder, and began

to bleed at the veins.

Entering the western ranges beyond the Gate of

the Winds, the warriors cut down trees, hewing out

massive timbers to be used in bridging the gorges.

128 GENGHIS KHAN

The ponies dug up moss and dry grass with their hoofs

from under the snow. The hunters went afield for

game. Forging ahead in the utter cold of high Asia,

a quarter-million men endured hardships that would

have put a modern division into hospital. The Mongols

did not mind it particularly. Wrapped up in their

sheepskins and leather, they could sleep under drifting

snow ; at need, the round, heavy yurts warmed them.

When food failed, they opened a vein in a horse,

drank a small quantity of blood and closed the vein.

On they went, scattered over a hundred miles of

mountain country, the sledges rolling in their wake,

the bones of dead animals marking their trail.

Before the snow melted they were out on the western

steppes, riding more swiftly around bleak Lake Bal-

kash. By the time the first grass showed, they were

threading into the last barrier of the Kara Tau, the

Black Range. On lean horses, they finished the first

twelve hundred miles of their march.

Now the various divisions closed up, liaison officers

began to gallop back and forth between the com-

mands ; the nondescript-looking merchants rode off

in groups of two or three to hunt for information. A

screen of scouts was thrown ahead of each column.

Men overhauled their kits, counted arrows, laughed

and gathered around the fires where the minstrels

knelt, droning their chants of departed heroes and

strange magic.

Through the forests, they could sec below them the

first frontier of Islam, the wide river Syr, now swollen

by spring freshets.

CHAPTER XIV

THE FIRST CAMPAIGN

MEANWHILE Juchi and Chepd Noyon had

had a pitched battle with the Mohammedans

under the Roof of the World. It is worth telling about.

The Mohammedan Shah was in the field before

the Mongols. Fresh from victories in India, he had

mustered his host of four hundred thousand. He had

gathered his atabegs, and strengthened his Turks with

contingents of Arabs and Persians. This host he had

led north, searching for the Mongols who were not

yet on the scene. He met and attacked some of

Chepd Noyon's patrols who were not aware of the

war, and the appearance of these fur-clad nomads on

their shaggy ponies aroused the contempt of the much

better clad Kharesmians. When his spies brought him

accounts of the horde, the Shah did not alter his

opinion. " They have conquered only unbelievers

now the banners of Islam are arrayed against them."

Soon the Mongols were visible. Raiding detach-

ments descended the heights toward the wide river

Syr. They appeared at villages in fertile valleys,

driving off the herds, gathering up all available grain

and foodstuffs ; they set fire to the dwellings and

retired in the smoke. Their carts and herds were sent

back to the north with detachments of warriors and

a day later they rode into a village fifty miles away.

129 i

I 3 o GENGHIS KHAN

These were the advance foragers, collecting supplies

for the main army. There was no telling where they

came from, or whither they went. They had been

sent out by Juchi who was approaching through a long

valley chain from the east, on the Pe Lu. Having an

easier route than the main body of the horde, he was

passing through the last ranges a little in advance of

his father's horde.

Mohammed Shah left the bulk of his host at the

Syr and pushed up the river toward its head-waters,

working east through the ranges. Whether he learned

of Juchi J s advance from his scouts, or stumbled against

this Mongol division by accident, he encountered it

squarely in that long valley hemmed in by the forested

bulwarks of the mountains.

His army was several times the strength of the

Mongol division, and Mohammed beholding for the

first time the dark mass of fur and leather clad warriors

without shields or chain mail thought only of

launching his attack before the strange horsemen

could escape.

His disciplined Turks mustered in battle formation,

and the long trumpets and cymbals sounded.

Meanwhile the Mongol general with Juchi advised

the Mongol prince to retire at once and try to draw

the Turks after him toward the main body of the

horde. But the eldest son of the Khan gave the order

to charge the Mohammedans. " If I flee, what then

dull I say to my father ? "

He was in command of the division, and when the

order had been given the Mongols got them to horse

without protest. Genghis Khan would never have

suffered himself to be caught thus in the valley, or

GENGHIS KHAN 131

being caught would have drawn back until the array

of the Shah had scattered in pursuit of him. But the

headstrong Juchi shot his men forward, the suicide

squad* first in the advance, the heavy shock cavalry

following, swords in the rein hands and long lances in

the right hands. The lighter squadrons covered his

flanks.

Being thus launched forward, without room for

manoeuvring, or time for their favourite play of arrows,

the Mongol horsemen drove in grimly, using their

heavier, slightly curved swords against the scimitars

of the Turks.

The chronicle relates that the losses of the Moham-

medans were beyond all counting, and as the Mongol

advance penetrated within the centre of the Turks,

the Shah himself was in danger. He saw within arrow

flight the horned standards of the horde, and only

the desperate efforts of his household divisions saved

him from death. And Juchi's life was saved, so the

story runs, by a Cathayan prince who was serving in

his command.

Meanwhile the Mongol flanks had been driven in,

and Jelal ed-Din, the favourite of the Kharesmian

army, the eldest son of the Shah a true Turk, small

and slender and dark, loving only hard drinking

and sword-play drove home a counter charge that

forced back the standards of the Mongols. The hosts

of horsemen separated, at the end of the day, and

during the night the Mongols played one of their

customary tricks. They either set fire to the grass in

the valley, or kept their own camp fires burning high

as long as darkness lasted. Meanwhile Juchi and his

The M**g*da*, or " God-belonging " squadron, pro-doomed.

I 3 2 GENGHIS KHAN

men had withdrawn, mounting fresh horses and

making a march of two days in that night.

Sunrise found Mohammed and his battered squad-

rons occupying a valley filled with the bodies of the

slain. The Mongols had vanished.

A ride over the battlefield filled the hitherto

victorious Turks with misgivings. The chronicle says

they lost 160,000 men in this first battle a number

certainly exaggerated, but evidence of the effect of

the Mongol impact upon them and Mohammedan

warriors were always influenced by success or failure

at the commencement of a campaign. Upon the

Shah himself the influence of the terrible struggle in

the valley was no less great. " A fear of these un-

believers was planted in the heart of the Sultan, and

an estimation of their courage. If anyone spoke of

them before him, he said that he had never seen men

as daring and as steadfast in the throes of battle, or as

skilled in giving blows with the point and edge of

their swords."

No longer did the Shah think of searching for the

horde in the high valleys. The country, arid in any

case, had been combed over by the Mongol foragers,

and could not support an army as large as his. But

more than this, his dread of the strange foemen

impelled him to turn back to his fortified towns along

the river Syr. He sent south for reinforcements,

especially for bowmen. He announced that he had

won a complete victory, and in token thereof distri-

buted robes of honour among the officers who had

attended him.

Genghis Khan listened to a courier's report of the

first conflict. He praised Juchi and sent him a

GENGHIS KHAN 133

supporting force of five thousand, with instructions to

follow after Mohammed.

The Mongols of Juchi the detached left wing of

the horde were riding through one of the garden

spots of high Asia, where every stream had its white

walled village and watch-tower. Here grew melons

and strange fruits ; the slender towers of minarets

uprose in growths of willows and poplars. To right

and left were mellow foothills, with cattle grazing on

the slopes. Behind them, the white summits of the

higher ranges reared against the sky.

" Kudjan (Khokand) abounds in pomegranates/*

the observant Ye Liu Chutsai noted down in his

geography of the journey. " They are as large as

two fists and of a sour-sweet taste. People take the

fruit and press out the juice into a vessel a delicious

beverage for slaking thirst. Their water-melons

weigh fifty pounds, and two are a load for a

donkey."

After the winter in the fro/en passes, this was luxury

indeed for the Mongol horsemen. The river widened,

and they came upon a large walled city, Khojend.

Here the supporting division of five thousand awaited

them, while laying siege to Khojend.

The commander of the Turks in the city was a

man of valour, Timur Malik, the Iron Lord. He had

withdrawn to an island with a thousand picked men

and had dug himself in. Events took a peculiar turn.

Here the river was wide, the island fortified. Timur

Malik had taken with him all available boats ; there

were no bridges. The Mongols had orders not to

leave a fortified city behind them. And they could

CHAPTER XV

BOKHARA

WHEN the Shah rode down from the higher

ranges, he turned north toward the Syr with

his host, waiting for the arrival of the horde itself,

intending to give battle when it attempted to cross

the river. But he waited in vain.

To appreciate what happened now we must glance

at the map. This northern portion of Mohammed's

empire was half fertile valley land, half arid and

sandy plains, cut up into strata of red clay, dust-

covered and lifeless. So the cities existed only along

the rivers and within the hills.

Two mighty rivers flowed north-west across this

desert floor, to empty their waters six hundred miles

away into the salt sea of Aral. The first of these rivers

was the Syr, the Jaxartes of the ancients. And here

were walled cities joined by caravan roads a kind of

chain of human life and dwellings extending through

the barrens. The second river, to the south, was the

Amu, once called the Oxus. And near this stood the

citadels of Islam, Bokhara and Samarkand.

The Shah was encamped behind the Syr, unable to

learn whither the Mongols were moving. He expected

fresh armies from the south and the revenues of a

new tax levy. This mobilization was interrupted by

alarming news. Mongols had been seen descending

136

GENGHIS KHAN *37

from the high passes two hundred miles to his right,

and almost in his rear.

What had happened was that Chepd Noyon, leaving

Juchi, had crossed the mountains to the south had

stolen up on the Turkish contingents that were

watching this route into Kharesm, and was now

marching swiftly around the glaciers of the Amu

head-waters. And, not more than a couple of hundred

miles distant, Samarkand lay in his path. Chep

Noyon had no more than twenty thousand men with

him, but the Shah could not know this.

Mohammed, instead of being reinforced, was now

in a fair way to be cut off from his second and main

line of defence, the Amu with its great cities, Bokhara

and Samarkand. Aroused by the new danger, Moham-

med did something for which he has been severely

criticized by Mohammedan chroniclers in later years.

He split up half his host among the fortified cities.

Some 40,000 were sent to strengthen the garrisons

along the Syr, and he marched south with the bulk

of his forces, detaching 30,000 toward Bokhara, and

leading the rest to Samarkand, the menaced point.

He did this, assuming that the Mongols would not

be able to storm his citadels, and would retire after

a season of raiding and plundering. He was mistaken

in both surmises.

Even before this two sons of the Khan had appeared

at Otrar, down the Syr to the north. Otrar, whose

governor had put to death Mongol merchants.

Inaljuk, who had ordered the execution of the mer-

chants, was still governor of the city. Knowing that

he had little mercy to expect from the Mongols, he

shut himself up in the citadel with the best of his men,

138 GENGHIS KHAN

and held out for five months. He fought to the end,

taking refuge in a tower when the Mongols had cut

down or captured the last of his men ; and when his

arrows gave out, he still hurled stones down on his

foes. Taken alive, in spite of this desperation, he was

sent to the Khan, who ordered molten silver to be

poured into his eyes and ears the death of retri-

bution. The walls of Otrar were razed and all its

people driven away.

While this was going on, a second Mongol army

approached the Syr and took Tashkent. A third

detachment scoured the northern end of the Syr,

storming the smaller towns. The Turkish garrison

abandoned Jend, and the townspeople surrendered

when the Mongols planted their ladders and swarmed

along the walls. In such cases in this first year of the

war, the warriors of the Shah, the Turkish garrisons,

were massacred by the Mongols, the townspeople

who were native Persians for the most part driven

out of the city, which was then plundered at leisure.

Then the captives would be sorted out, the strong

young men kept to labour at siege work in the next

city, the artisans to do skilled wcrk for the conquerors.

In one case, where a Mohammedan merchant, an

envoy of the Mongols, had been torn to pieces by the

men of a town, the terrible Mongol storm was begun

the attack that is never allowed to cease, fresh

warriors taking the place of the slain, until the place

was carried and its people slain with the sword or

arrows.

Genghis Khan did not appear at all along the Syr.

He vanished from sight, taking the centre of the horde

with him. No one knows where he crossed the river,

GENGHIS KHAN 139

or where he went. But he must have made a wide

circle through the Red Sands desert, because he

appeared out of the barrens, marching swiftly on

Bokhara jrom the west.

Mohammed was not merely outflanked. He was

in danger of being cut off from his southern armies,

his son and reinforcements and the rich lands of

Khorassan and Persia. While Chep Noyon was

advancing from the east, Genghis Khan was moving

in from the west, and the Shah at Samarkand might

well ^feel that the jaws of a trap were closing in on him.

In this predicament, he divided his main army

between Bokhara and Samarkand, sending other of

his atabegs to Balkh and Kunduz. With no more

than his own attendant nobles, his elephants and camels

and household troops, he left Samarkand. And he

took with him his treasure and his family, intending

to return at the head of a fresh army.

In this expectation, also, he was disappointed.

Mohammed, the Warrior, called by his people a

second Alexander, had been thoroughly outgeneralled.

The Mongols under the sons of the Khan, carrying

fire and sword along the Syr, had been no more than

so many masks for the real attacks thrust home by

Chep Noyon and Genghis Khan.

The Khan hastened out of the desert so eager to

make haste that he did not linger to molest the little

towns in his path, and asked only water for his horses.

He expected to surprise Mohammed at Bokhara ; but

when he arrived he learned that the Shah had fled.

He was confronted by one of the strongholds of Islam,

the city of academies, by a wall twelve leagues so

140 GENGHIS KHAN

says the chronicle in circuit, through which ran a

fair river, lined with gardens and pleasure houses. It

was garrisoned by some 20,000 Turks and a multitude

of Persians, and honoured by many an imam and

tayyidj the savants of Islam, the interpreters of the

Book to be Read,

It had within it a latent fire, the zeal of the devout

Mohammedans, who were at present in a very mixed

frame of mind. The wall was too strong to be carried

by assault, and if the mass of the inhabitants had

chosen to defend it, months might have passed before

the Mongols could have won a foothold upon it.

Genghis Khan had said with much truth, " The

strength of a wall is neither greater nor less than the

courage of the men who defend it." In this case, the

Turkish officers chose to leave the townspeople to

their fate and escape to join the Shah. So they went

out, with the soldiery of the Shah at night, by the

water gate, and headed toward the Amu.

The Mongols suffered them to pass, but three

tumans followed them and came up with them at the

river. Here the Turks were attacked and nearly all

of them put to the sword.

Abandoned by the garrison, the elders of the city,

the judges and imams, consulted together and went

out to face the strange Khan, yielding him the keys

of the city, and receiving his promise that the lives

of the inhabitants should be spared. The governor

with the remaining warriors shut himself up in the

citadel, which was at once beset by the Mongols, who

shot flaming arrows into the place until the roofs of

the palaces caught fire.

A flood of horsemen filled the wide streets of the

GENGHIS KHAN 141

city, breaking into the granaries and storehouses,

stabling their horses in the libraries, to the frantic

sorrow of the Mohammedans who beheld more than

once the sacred leaves of the Koran trodden under

the hoofs of the ponies. The Khan himself drew rein

before an imposing building, the great mosque of the

city, and asked if it were the house of the emperor.

He was told that it was the house of Allah.

At once he rode his horse up the steps and into the

mosque, dismounting, and ascending to the reader's

desk with its giant Koran. Here, in his black lacquer

armour and leather-curtained helmet, he addressed

the assembled mullahs and scholars, who had expected

to behold fire descend from Heaven to blast this

ungainly figure in strange armour.

" I have come to this place," he said to them,

" only to tell you that you must find provender for

my army. The countryside is bare of hay and grain,

and my men are suffering from want. Open, then,

the doors of your storehouses."*

But when the Mohammedan elders hastened from

the mosque they found the warriors of the Gobi

already installed in the granaries, and the horses stabled.

This portion of the horde had made a forced march

over the desert floor for too many days to linger upon

the threshold of plenty.

From the mosque, the Khan went to the city square

where orators were accustomed to assemble an audience

to lecture upon matters of science or doctrine.

" Who is this man ? " demanded a newcomer, of a

venerable sayyid.

This passage is almost invariably misquoted in histories, and riven as

follow* : " Genghis Khan rode into the mosque and shouted to his men,

The hay is cut give your horses fodder.' "

14* GENGHIS KHAN

" Hush ! " whispered the other. " It is the anger

of God that descends upon us."

The Khan a man who knew well how to address

a multitude, says the chronicle ascended the speaker's

rostrum and faced the people of Bokhara. First he

questioned them closely about their religion, and com-

mented gravely that it was a mistake to make the

pilgrimage to Mecca. " For the power of Heaven is

not in one place alone, but in every corner of the

earth."

The old chieftain, shrewd in gauging the moods of

his listeners, fanned the superstitious dread of the

Mohammedans. To them he appeared as a pagan

devastator, an incarnation of uncouth and barbaric

power, a little grotesque. Bokhara had seen none

but the devout within its walls.

" The sins of your emperor are many," he assured

them. " I have come I, the wrath and the flail of

Heaven, to destroy him as other emperors have been

crushed. Do not give him protection or aid."

He waited for the interpreter to explain his words.

The Mohammedans seemed to him to be like the

Cathayans, builders of cities, makers of books. Useful

in furnishing him with provisions, in yielding up their

wealth in giving him information about the rest of

the world ; useful in giving labourers and slaves to

his men artisans to send back to the Gobi.

" You have done well," he went on, " in supplying

my army with food. Bring now to my officers the

precious things you have hidden away. Do not

trouble about what is lying loose in your houses we

will take care of that."

The rich men of Bokhara were placed under guard

GENGHIS KHAN 143

of Mongols who did not leave them, day or night.

Some, on suspicion that they had not brought out all

their concealed wealth, were tortured. The Mongol

officers called for dancing girls and musicians to play

Mohammedan pieces. Sitting gravely, wine cup in

hand, in the mosques and palaces, they watched this

spectacle of the entertainment of the people who lived

in cities and gardens.

The garrison in the citadel held out bravely and

inflicted losses that angered the Mongols before the

governor and his^followers were cut down. When

the last valuables had been retrieved from cellars and

wells and dug up from the earth, the inhabitants

were driven out into the plain. The Mohammedan

chronicler gives us a clear glimpse of the misery of

his people.

" It was a fearful day. One heard only the weeping

of men, women and children, who were to be separated

for ever ; women were ravished by the barbarians

under the eyes of those who had no resource save

sorrow ; some of the men, rather than witness the

shame of their families, rushed upon the warriors

and died fighting."

Different parts of the city were fired, and the

flames swept through the dry structures of wood and

baked clay, a pall of smoke rising over Bokhara, hiding

the sun. The captives were driven toward Samarkand,

and, unable to keep up with the mounted Mongols,

suffered terribly during the brief march.

Genghis Khan only stayed two hours in Bokhara,

hastening on to seek the Shah in Samarkand. On the

way he was met by the detachments of the horde from

144 GENGHIS KHAN

the Syr, and his sons gave him the tidings of the

capture of the cities along the northern line.

Samarkand was the strongest of the Shah's cities.

He had started building a new wall, massive in size,

about the circuit of its gardens. But the swift advance

of the Mongols found the new rampart unfinished.

The old defences were formidable enough, including

twelve iron gates flanked by towers. Twenty armoured

elephants and one hundred and ten thousand warriors,

Turks and Persians, had been left to guard it. The

Mongols were less numerous than the garrison, and

Genghis Khan made preparations for a long siege

assembling the people of the countryside and the

captives from Bokhara to aid in the work.

If the Shah had remained with his men, or if an

officer like Timur Malik had been in command,

Samarkand might well have held out as long as food

lasted. But the swift and methodical preparations of

the Mongols alarmed the Mohammedans, who beheld

in the distance the vast multitude of captives, and

thought the horde much greater than it was. The

garrison sallied out once was drawn on into one of

the usual Mongol ambushes and fared badly. The

losses in this battle disheartened the defenders and

the imams and judges went out, on the morning the

Mongols were preparing to storm one portion of the

wall, and surrendered the city. Thirty thousand

Kankali Turks on their own account went over to the

Mongols were received amiably, given Mongol mili-

tary dress and massacred a night or two later. The

Mongols would never trust the Turks of Kharesm,

especially those who turned traitor.

When the skilled labourers of the city had been

GENGHIS KHAN 14$

led out to the horde and able-bodied men picked for

other work, the rest of the inhabitants were suffered

to go back to their houses. But a year or so later

they were summoned to the horde.

Ye Liu Chutsai writes of Samarkand, " Around the

city to an extent of several scores of miles there are

everywhere orchards, groves, flower gardens, aque-

ducts, running springs, square basins and round ponds

in uninterrupted succession. Indeed, Samarkand is a

delicious place."

CHAPTER XVI

THE RIDE OF THE ORKHONS

AT Samarkand it was reported to Genghis Khan

that Mohammed Shah had forsaken the city

and gone south. The Mongol was determined to make

the Shah captive before new armies could be raised

against the invaders. He had failed to come up with

the monarch of Kharcsm, and now he sent for Chcp

Noyon and Subotai and gave them orders.

" Follow Mohammed Shah wherever he goes in

the world. Find him, alive or dead. Spare the cities

that open their gates to you but take by assault those

that resist. I think you will not find this as difficult

as it seems."

A strange task, to hunt down an emperor through a

dozen kingdoms. It was a task, indeed, for the most

reckless and the most infallible of the Orkhons. They

were given two tumans, twenty thousand men. With

these instructions and with this cavalry division, the

two Orkhons set out at once toward the south. It was

then April, 1220, the Year of the Serpent.

Mohammed had gone south from Samarkand to

Balkh, on the edge of the lofty ranges of Afghanistan.

As usual, he vacillated. Jelal ed-Din was far off in

the north, raising a new army among the warriors of

the desert country near the sea of Aral. But Genghis

146

GENGHIS KHAN 147

Khan, at Bokhara, was between the Shah and this

possible rallying point.

He thought of entering the Afghan country, where

warlike clans awaited him. Finally, hesitating between

varied counsel and his own dread, he turned due west,

crossing the barrens to the mountain region of

northern Persia, and arrived at Nisapur, putting, as

he thought, five hundred miles between him and the

Mongol horde.

Chcprf Noyon and Subotai found a strong city

barring the passage of the Amu ; they swam their

horses across, and learned from scouts in the advance

that Mohammed had forsaken Balkh. So they turned

west, into the barrens, separating for greater protection

and to obtain all possible grazing for their horses.

Every man of the two picked tumans had several

horses, in good condition, and the grass along the

scattered streams and wells was fresh. They must have

covered eighty miles a day, changing to untired horses

several times during the day, and dismounting only at

sunset to eat cooked food. At the end of the barrens

they encountered the rose gardens and white walls of

ancient Mcrv.

Satisfying themselves that the Shah could not be in

this city, they galloped down to Nisapur, coming in

three weeks after Mohammed who had learned of

their mission, and fled on pretence of a hunting

expedition. Nisapur closed its gates and the Orkhons

assaulted it furiously. They failed to carry the walls

but became certain that the Shah was not within its

defences.

They picked up the scent again, and headed west

along the caravan route that leads to the Caspian,

148 GENGHIS KHAN

scattering the remnants of the Shah's armies that had

chosen this way to safety from the Mongol terror.

Near modern Teheran they met and defeated a

Persian army, thirty thousand strong.

Again they separated all trace of the fleeing

emperor vanished for the moment Subotai tending

north through the mountain region, Chcpd No yon

galloping south along the edge of the salt desert.

They had passed out of Kharesm proper had outrun

the very tidings of their coming.

Mohammed, meanwhile, had sent away first his

family, then his treasure. He left the caskets contain-

ing his jewels at a fortress where the Mongols found

them later and decided to journey to Baghdad, to

Baghdad where ruled the very Kalif with whom he had

quarrelled in other days. He picked up men here and

there, a following of a few hundred. He followed the

great road that leads to Baghdad.

But at Hamad an the Mongols appeared at his heels.

His men were scattered and ridden down, and a few

arrows shot at him the Mongols unaware of his

identity. He escaped and doubled back toward the

Caspian. Some of his Turkish warriors grew discon-

tented and rebellious, and Mohammed saw fit to sleep

in a small tent pitched beside his own. And one

morning he found the empty tent filled with arrows.

" Is there no place on earth," he asked an officer,

" where I can be safe from the Mongol thunderbolt ? "

He was advised to take ship on the Caspian and go

out to an island where he could be hidden until his

sons and atabegs could collect an army strong enough

to defend him.

This Mohammed did. Disguising himself, with a

GENGHIS KHAN 149

few nondescript followers, he passed through the

gorges, seeking a small town on the western shore of

the Caspian a place of fishermen and merchants,

tranquil enough. But the Shah, weary and ill, deprived

of his court, his slaves and cup companions, would not

sacrifice the prestige of his name. He insisted on

reading the public prayers in the mosque, and his

identity did not long remain a secret.

A Mohammedan, who once suffered oppression at

the hand of the Shah, betrayed him to the Mongols

who had scattered another Persian army at Kasvin,

and were questing after Mohammed through the

hills. They rode into the town that had sheltered him,

as he was preparing to enter a fishing skiff.

Arrows flew, but the boat drew away from the

shore and some of the nomads in their rage actually

urged their horses into the water. They swam after

the skiff until the strength of men and beasts gave out

and they disappeared in the waves.

Although they never laid hand on the Shah, they

had slain him. Weakened by disease and hardship

this overlord of Islam died on his island, so poverty-

ridden that his only shroud was a shirt of one of his

followers.

Chep No yon and Subotai, the two veteran

marauders who had been ordered to capture the Shah

alive or dead, did not know that he lay buried on his

barren island another unfortunate who had fared no

better than Wai Wang of Cathay, and Prester John

himself, and Toukta Beg and Gutchluk. They sent

back to the Khan the bulk of his treasure that the

careful Subotai had gathered up, and most of his

150 GENGHIS KHAN

family, and word that he had sailed eastward in a

ship.

Genghis Khan, believing that Mohammed would

try to join his son at Urgcnch, the city of the Khans,

sent a division in that direction.

But Subotai, wintering in the snow-bound pastures

of the Caspian, conceived the idea of marching to the

north, around the sea to rejoin his Khan. He sent a

courier to Samarkand to ask permission to make this

journey, and Genghis Khan gave his assent, sending

along several thousand Turkomans to strengthen the

Orkhon's force. Subotai, on his own account, had

been recruiting among the wild Kurds. After

going south a bit to besiege and storm the impor-

tant cities they had passed by in hunting down

Mohammed, the Mongols turned north, into the

Caucasus.

They raided Georgia. A desperate struggle took

place between the Mongols and the warriors of the

mountains. Chep Noyon hid himself on one side of

the long valley that leads up to Tiflis, while Subotai

made use of the old Mongol trick of pretended flight.

The five thousand men in ambush sallied out upon the

flank of the Georgians, who suffered terribly in the

battle.*

The Mongols slashed their way through the gorges

of the Caucasus, and passed the Iron Gate of Alexander.

Emerging upon the northern slopes they found an

army of the mountain peoples Alans, Circassians and

Kipchaks mustered against them. They were out-

numbered vastly, and had no way of retreat ; but

Subotai succeeded in detaching the nomad Kipchaks

See Note VII, The Conjurers and the Crow, page 228.

GENGHIS KHAN 151

from the others, and the Mongols rode through the

stalwart Alans and Circassians.

Then, following the Kipchaks into the salt steppes

beyond the Caspian, the marauders out of Cathay

scattered these wary nomads, driving them steadily

north into the lands of the Russian princes.

And here they were met by a new and utterly

brave foeman. The Russian warriors gathered from

Kiev and the far dukedoms, eighty-two thousand of

them. They moved down the Dnieper escorted by

strong bands of Kipchaks. They were sturdy horse-

men, shield-bearers, who had waged from times

forgotten a feud with the nomads of the steppes.

The Mongols drew back from the Dnieper for nine

days, watching the Russian masses, until they reached

a place selected beforehand to give battle. The

northern warriors were scattered in different camps,

formidable enough, but sluggish and quarrelling

among themselves. They had no leader like Subotai.

For two days the struggle between Russian and

Mongol their first meeting went on in the steppe.

The great prince died under the pagan's weapons,

with his nobles, and few of the host lived to ascend

the Dnieper again.

Left once more to their own devices, Subotai and

Chep No yon wandered down into the Crimea and

stormed a Genoese trade citadel. What next they

might have done there is no knowing. They were

intent on crossing the Dnieper into Europe when

Genghis Khan, who had followed their movements by

courier, ordered them to return to a rendezvous some

two thousand miles in the east.

Chep Noyon died on the way, but the Mongols

153 GENGHIS KHAN

turned aside long enough to invade and devastate the

Bulgars, who were then on the Volga.

It was an amazing march, and probably it remains

to-day the greatest feat of cavalry in human annals.

It could only have been accomplished by men of

remarkable endurance, utterly confident in their own

powers.

" Have you never heard," cries the Persian chron-

icler, " that a band of men from the place where the

sun rises, overrode the earth to the Caspian Gates,

carrying destruction among peoples and sowing death

in its passage ? Then, returning to its master it

arrived sound and hale, loaded with booty. And this

in less than two years."

This gallop of two divisions to the end of ninety

degrees of longitude bore strange fruit. Beside the

warriors rode the savants of Cathay and the Ugurs,

Nestorian Christians among them. At least we hear

of Mohammedan merchants with an eye for trade, who

sold Christian ecclesiastical manuscripts to some of the

horde.

And Subotai did not ride blindly. The Cathayans

and Ugurs noted down the positions of the rivers they

crossed, and of lakes that yielded fish of salt mines

and silver mines. Post stations were planted along the

route darogas appointed in captured districts. With

the fighting Mongol came the administrative man-

darin. A captive Armenian bishop he was kept to

read and. write letters for them tells us that in the

lands beneath the Caucasus, a census was made of

all men over the age of ten.

Subotai had discovered the vast pasture lands of

southern Russia, the black earth region. He rcmcm-

GENGHIS KHAN 153

bcrcd these steppes. Years later he returned from the

other side of the world to overrun Moscow. And he

took up his march again where he had been called

back by the Khan, crossing the Dnieper to invade

eastern Europe.*

And the Genoese and Venetian merchants were

brought into contact with the Mongols. A generation

later the Polos, of Venice, set out for the dominion of

the Grand Khan,*f

* See Note VIII, Subntai B,iha

*t See Note IX, \Vhat Europe thought of the Mongols, page 236.

CHAPTER XVII

GENGHIS KHAN GOES HUNTING

WHILE the two Orkhons were raiding the west

of the Caspian sea, two sons of the Khan

journeyed to the other inland sea, now known as the

Aral. They had been sent forth to gather news of

the Shah and to cut off his return. Learning at length

that he was in his grave, they followed the wide Amu

through its clay steppes to the native city of the

Kharesmians.

Here the Mongols settled down to a long and

bitter siege, in which lacking large stones for their

casting machines, they hewed massive tree trunks into

blocks and soaked the wood until heavy enough for

their purpose. In the hand-to-hand fighting that

lasted within the walls for a week, the chroniclers say

they used flaming naphtha a new weapon that they

must have picked up among the Mohammedans, who

had handled it with devastating effect against the

crusaders of Europe. Urgench fell, and they trotted

back with their captives and spoil to the headquarters

of the Khan, but Jelal ed-Din, the valiant son of a

weak father, escaped to lead fresh forces against

them.

Meanwhile Genghis Khan withdrew his warriors

from the lowlands during the heat of the summer

a burning, sultry heat that distressed the men accus-

GENGHIS KHAN 155

tomed to the high altitudes of the Gobi. He led them

up into the cooler ranges beyond the Amu.

To keep them occupied while the horse herds grazed

and with an eye to discipline he issued an order

for the favourite pastime of the horde, a season's hunt.

A Mongol hunt was no less than a regular cam-

paign, against beasts instead of men. The whole horde

shared in it, and its rules had been laid down by the

Khan himself, which meant that they were inexor-

able.

Juchi, the Master of Hunting, being absent on

duty, his lieutenant galloped off to survey and mark

several hundred miles of hills. Streamers were planted

for the starting points of the various regiments.

Beyond the horizon the gurtai^ or closing point of

the hunt, was chosen and likewise marked.

Witness then, the squadrons of the horde, in high

fettle, moving off to right and left, bivouacking under

the orders of the hunters, waiting the arrival of the

Khan and the fanfare of horns and cymbals that would

start them off. They were thus arranged in a shallow

half-circle, covering perhaps eighty miles or so of

countryside.

The Khan appearing with his higher officers, and

princes and youthful grandsons, the riders mounted,

forming a close-knit line, sometimes two ranks deep.

They carried all weapons and equipment used against

human enemies, with the addition of wicker shields.

The horses surged forward, the officers dropped

behind their commands, and the rousing of the

animals began. The warriors were forbidden to use

their arms against the animals, and it was a real dis-

grace to allow any four-footed thing to slip through

i$6 GENGHIS KHAN

the line of riders. They crushed through thickets,

beat up gullies and climbed hillocks, shouting and

cjamouring when a tiger or wolf was seen sliding out

of the brush.

Matters went a little harder in the night. After the

first month of the hunt, great numbers of animals were

massing ahead of the half-circle of humans. The

warriors went into camp, lighted fires, posted sentries.

There was even the usual password. Officers went the

rounds. No easy matter to keep a line of pickets when

all the four-footed life of the mountains was astir in

front of them eyes glowing from the ground, the

howling of wolves and the spitting snarl of leopards

breaking through the silence.

Harder still a month later, when the circle had

drawn in a little and the multitude of animals began to

feel it was being driven. No relaxing the rigour of

the hunt. If a fox went to earth it must be dug out

again with mattocks ; if a bear trundled into a hole

in the rocks, someone must go in after it without

injuring the bear ! Many a chance here for the young

warriors to show their skill and fearlessness, especially

if a solitary tusked boar or a herd turned and

rushed the line of riders.

One part of the line encountered the wide bend of

a river, and was held up. Straightway couriers were

sent speeding along the half-circle of the hunters,

with orders to hold back the rest of the line until the

river could be crossed. The driven beasts were

already over, for the most part.

The warriors urged in their horses, and slipped

from the saddles, clinging to mane or tail. Some laced

up their leather kits air-tight and used them as rude

GENGHIS KHAN 157

floats. Once on the far bank they mounted again,

and the hunt went forward.

Here and there appeared the old Khan, watching

the behaviour of the men, and the way the officers

handled them. He said nothing during the hunt, but

he remembered such details.

Guided by the huntsmen, the half-circle closed its

wings, nearing the gurtat. The beasts began to feel

the pressure deer leaping into view with quivering

flanks, tigers turning this way and that, heads lowered,

snarling. Out of sight, beyond the gurfai, the circle

was closed, tightening around the game. The brazen

clamour of cymbals and the roar of shouting grew

louder ; the ranks formed two and three deep ; the

Khan, riding up to the mass of men and frantic

beasts, gave a signal. The riders parted to let him

through.

By old custom the Khan was to be first among the

cornered beasts. He carried a bare sword in one hand,

his bow in the other. It was permissible to use weapons

now. The chroniclers say that he picked out the more

dangerous of the brute antagonists, launching his

arrows at a tiger, or reining his horse against wolves.

When he had killed several beasts, he withdrew

from the ring, riding up a hill overlooking the gurtai

and sitting there under a pavilion to watch the exploits

of the princes and officers who next entered. It was

a Mongol arena, the gladiatorial games of the nomads,

and as with the gladiators of Rome not a few who

entered the arena were carried from it mangled or

lifeless.

When the signal for the general slaying was giveo,

the warriors of the horde surged forward, taking what

15* GENGHIS KHAN

lay in their path. A whole day might pass in this

slaughter of game until the grandsons and boy

princes of the horde came, as custom required, to the

Khan to beg that the surviving animals should be

allowed to live. This request was granted, and the

hunters turned to gather up the carcases.

This hunting trained the warriors, and the closing

in of the ring of riders was used in warfare against

human beings as well.

In this year and in an enemy country, the hunt

lasted no longer than four months. The Khan wished

to be ready for the autumn campaign, and to meet

Juchi and Chatagai, returning from the inland sea

with word of the death of the Shah.

Until now the Mongols had marched almost with-

out interruption through Islam. They had crossed

rivers, and taken cities, as swiftly as a modern traveller

with servants and a caravan might pass from place to

place. Mohammed the Warrior, too ambitious in the

beginning, too fearful in the end, had abandoned his

people to try to save himself and had earned thereby

only ignominy and a beggar's grave.

Like the emperor of Cathay, he had thrown his

armies into cities to escape the Mongol cavalry that

remained invisible until the hour of battle and then

manoeuvred in terrible silence in obedience to the

signals given by moving the standards signals that

were repeated to the warriors of a squadron by the

arm movements of an officer. This, during the day

and in the din of conflict when the human voice could

not be heard and cymbals and kettle drums might be

mistaken for the enemy's instruments. At night such

signals were given by the raising and lowering of

GENGHIS KHAN 159

coloured lanterns near the tugh or standard of the

commander.

After the first rush upon the northern line of the

Syr, Genghis Khan had concentrated his columns on

what he thought to be the chief cities of the empire,

Bokhara and Samarkand. He had broken this second

line of defence without serious trouble, and had

concentrated the horde again in what might be called

the third line the fertile hills of northern Persia and

Afghanistan.

So far the struggle between Mongol and Turk

unbeliever and Mohammedan had been utterly

disastrous for the latter. The Mongols appeared to the

dismayed Turks to be an incarnation of divine wrath

in all truth, a scourge visited upon them for their

sins.

Genghis Khan was at some pains to encourage this

belief. He had also taken care to clear his flanks to

the east, riding himself through the tablelands around

the Amu head-waters, and sending other divisions to

occupy the cities in the west that Chepd Noyon and

Subotai had passed by sending back a report of

them to the Khan. This done, he had made himself

master of Balkh and had devoted a summer to the

great hunt near by.

Here he occupied the trade routes in the centre of

the Mohammedan peoples. He had been gathering

information all this while, and he knew now that there

were forces still untouched to be dealt with, and greater

powers beyond the horizon. As the Chinese had done,

the population of Islam was arming against him.

Their Shah lost to them, and two of his sons killed in

battle against the Mongols, they began to muster

160 GENGHIS KHAN

under their natural leaders, the Persian princes and

the sayyids, the descendants of a warrior prophet.

Genghis Khan was quite aware of his situation. He

knew that the real test of strength was before him

that perhaps a million men, good horsemen and

exceedingly well armed, were now ready to move

against him. For the present they lacked a leader and

they were scattered throughout a dozen kingdoms, in

a circle around him.

The horde, in the beginning of this second year,

could not have numbered more than twelve tumans^

somewhat more than a hundred thousand. The Idikut

of the Ugurs and the Christian king of Almalykhad

asked leave to go back to the T'ian shan with their

forces, and he had given them permission to do so.

His best leaders, Chepe Noyon and Subotai, were in

the west, with two tumans. Tilik Noyon, the most

dependable of his remaining Orkhons, had been killed

in the assault of Nisapur. Muhuli, of course, was

occupied in Cathay. The fellowship of the Orkhons

had thinned, and Genghis Khan felt the need of

Subotai's counsel.

So he sent for his favourite general, all the way to

the Caspian. Subotai came back to Balkh in answer

to the summons, and talked for a few days with the

Khan, then galloped back to his headquarters a

thousand miles away.

The mood of the Khan had changed and he no

longer. thought of hunting. He reproached his eldest

son Juchi angrily for the quarrel that had delayed the

capture of Urgench or perhaps for allowing Jelal

ed-Din to escape. And the wayward and defiant

Juchi was sent from the horde. With his household

GENGHIS KHAN 161

troops, he rode north into the steppes beyond the sea

of Aral.

Then Genghis Khan ordered the horde forth, no

longer to manoeuvre and pillage with half-indifferent

contempt of theii foes, but to destroy the man-power

that existed around him.

CHAPTER XVIII

THE GOLDEN THRONE OF TULI

" T WAS living," relates the chronicle of a prince

JL of Khorassan, " at the time in my citadel on a

high and stony mountainside. It was one of the

strongest of Khorassan, and if tradition is to be

believed belonged to my ancestors since Islamism

was brought into these lands. As it is near the centre

of the province, it served as asylum to escaped prisoners

and to inhabitants who fled from captivity or death

at the hands of the Tatars.

" After some time the Tatars appeared before it.

When they saw that they could not take it, they

demanded as the price of their withdrawal ten thousand

robes of cotton cloth, and a quantity of other things

although they were already gorged with the sack

of Nesa.

" I consented to this. But when it came to carrying

the ransom out to them, no one could be found to

undertake it, because everyone knew that their Khan

made a practice of slaying whosoever came into their

hands. Finally two old men offered themselves,

bringing me their children and commending them to

my care if they should lose their lives. Actually, the

Tatars did slay them before leaving.

" Soon these barbarians spread all through Khor-

assan. When they arrived in a district they drove

162

GENGHIS KHAN i6j

before them the peasantry, and brought the captives

to the city they wished to take, using them in working

the siege-engines. Fright and desolation became all-

pervading. The man who had been made captive

was more tranquil than the one who waited in his

house, not knowing what his fate would be. Chieftains

and nobles were obliged to go with their vassals and

war machines. Everyone who did not obey was,

without exception, put to the point of the sword."

It was Tuli, the youngest son of the Khan, Master

of War, who thus invaded the fertile provinces of

Persia. He had been ordered by his father to look for

Jelal ed-Din, but the Kharesmian prince evaded him,

and the Mongol army marched against Merv the

jewel of the sands, the pleasure city of the Shahs. It

stood on the River of Birds, the Murgh Ab y and

sheltered in its libraries many thousand volumes of

manuscript.

The Mongols discovered a roving column of Turko-

mans in the vicinity, scattered them, and Tuli made

the round of the walls with his officers, studying the

defences. The Mongol lines were drawn up closer,

the investment completed ; the cattle of the Turko-

mans were turned out to graze.

Angered by the loss of a thousand of his best men

imperial guardsmen of the Khan Tuli launched

storm after storm against the wall of Merv, building

an embankment of earth against the rampart and

covering his onset with flights of arrows. For twenty-

two days this went on, and during the lull that followed,

an imam was sent out to the Mongols, who received

him with all courtesy and returned him safely to

his lines.

164 GENGHIS KHAN

This man of religion, it appears, had not come on

behalf of the city itself but on behest of the governor,

a certain Mcrik. Reassured, the governor went forth

to the Mongol tents bearing with him rich gifts of

silver vessels and jewelled robes.

Tuli, a master of deceit, had a robe of honour sent

to Merik, and invited him to his own tent to dine.

There he convinced the Persian that he would be

spared.

" Summon then thy friends and chosen com-

panions/* Tuli suggested. " I will find work for them

to do, and will honour them."

Merik despatched a servant to bring out his

intimates, who were seated beside the governor at the

feast. Tuli then asked for a list of the six hundred

richest men of Merv, and the governor and his

intimates obediently wrote out the names of the

wealthiest landholders and merchants. Then, before

the horrified Merik, his companions were strangled

by the Mongols. The list of the six hundred names in

the governor's handwriting was taken to the gate of

Merv by one of Tuli's officers, who demanded the

persons in question.

In due course, they appeared and were placed under

guard. The Mongols made themselves masters of the

gate, and their bands of horsemen pushed into the

streets of Merv. All the inhabitants were ordered out

into the plain with their families and such goods as

they could carry. This evacuation lasted four days.

In the midst of the multitude of captives Tuli sat

watching, from his chair on a gilded dais. His officers

singled out the leaders of the Persian soldiery and

brought them before him. While the others looked

GENGHIS KHAN 165

on, helpless, the heads were cut from the officers of

Merv.

Then the men, women and children were separated

into three masses the men forced to lie down, their

arms across their backs. All this unhappy multitude

was divided among the Mongol warriors who strangled

and slashed them to death, excepting only four

hundred craftsmen who were needed by the horde,

and some children to be kept as slaves. The six hun-

dred wealthy inhabitants fared little better being

tortured until they led the Mongols to where they

had hidden their most precious possessions.

The vacant dwellings were ransacked by the

Mongols, the walls razed to the ground, and Tuli

drew off. The only survivors of the city, apparently,

were some five thousand Mohammedans who had

concealed themselves in cellars and conduits, and these

did not live long. Some troops of the horde returned

to the city, hunted them down and left the place

empty of human life.

In this fashion, one by one, sister cities were tricked

and stormed. At one place some people saved them-

selves by lying down among the knots of bodies of

those already slain. The Mongols heard of this, and

an order was issued to cut the heads from the inhabi-

tants in future. In the ruins of another city some few

score of Persians managed to survive. A troop of

Mongols was sent back with orders to exterminate

the survivors. The nomads went into camp and tracked

and hunted down the miserable people with less

compunction than if they had been animals.

It was, in fact, very much like the hunting of the

166 GENGHIS KHAN

animals. Every trick of ingenuity was called into

play to root out human beings. In the ruins of one

place the Mongols forced a captive muezzin to cry

the summons to prayer from a minaret. The Moham-

medans, lurking in their hiding places, came forth

in the belief that the terrible invaders had left. They

were destroyed.

When the Mongols abandoned the site of a city

they trampled and burned whatever crops might be

left standing so that those who escaped their swords

would starve to death. At Urgench, where the long

defence had made them suffer, they actually went to

the trouble to dam up the river above the citadel,

altering its course so it flowed over the debris of

houses and walls. This changing of the course of the

Amu puzzled geographers for a long time.

Such details are too horrible to dwell upon to-day.

It was war carried to its utmost extent an extent

that was very nearly approached in the last European

war. It was the slaughter of human beings without

hatred simply to make an end of them.

It made a tabula rasa of the heart of Islam. The

survivors of the massacres lived on so shaken in spirit

that they cared for nothing except to find food and

to hide, too fearful to leave the weed-grown debris

until the wolves who came to the unburied dead

exterminated them or drove them away. Such sites

of destroyed cities were forbidden to human beings

-a scar on the face of a once fertile earth. More than

once earth was ploughed into the ruins, and grain

planted.

The nomads, valuing human life less than the soil

that could nourish grain and beasts, were eradicating

GENGHIS KHAN 167

the cities. Genghis Khan had paralysed the growing

movement of rebellion had broken resistance

before it could form against him. He would allow

no mercy.

" I forbid you," he said to his Orkhons, " to show

demcncy to my enemies without an express order

from me. Rigour alone keeps such spirits dutiful.

An enemy conquered is not subdued, and will always

hate his new master."

He had not used such measures in the Gobi, nor

such utter cruelty in Cathay. Here, in the world of

Islam, he showed himself a veritable scourge. He

reproved Tuli bitterly for sparing the inhabitants of

Herat with the exception of ten thousand partisans

of the Sultan Jelal ed-Din. And, in fact, Herat did

rebel against its yoke, putting to death its Mongol

governor.

Other cities flared up for a moment when the

youthful sultan visited them and harangued them. But

the squadrons of the Khan were soon at their gates.

The fate of Herat was not less hideous than that of

Merv. The embers of resistance were stamped out in

terrible fashion. For the moment a real danger had

shown itself the jihad, or holy war.

In whispers now the devout Mohammedans called

the Mongol the " Accursed." The fire of frenzy

died down. The men of Islam had a leader, but the

centre of their world lay in ruins, and Jclal ed-Din,

who alone could have held them together, and taken

the field against the old conqueror, was chivvied round

the borders by the Mongol corps of observation, and

given neither time nor opportunity for assembling

an army.

168 GENGHIS KHAN

When the second summer came with its heat, the

Khan led the greater portion of his horde up into the

forested heights of the Hindu Kush, above the

scorched valleys. Here he allowed them to build rest

camps. The captives, nobles and slaves, judges and

beggars, were set to work to raise wheat. There was

no hunt this time. Sickness had taken too great a

toll of the horde.

Here they could rest for a month or so in the silk

pavilions of vanquished courts. The sons of Turkish

atabegs and Persian amirs were their cup-bearers. The

fairest women of Islam went about the camps unveiled,

watched with haggard eyes by the labourers of the

wheat fields, who had only the remnants of garments

to cover their limbs, and must snatch their food with

the dogs when the warriors ordered them to be fed.

Wild Turkomans, robbers of the caravans, came

down from the heights to fraternize with the invaders

and stare at the silver and gold and the endless

embroidered garments that were heaped under sheds,

waiting to be carried back to the Gobi. Physicians

a novelty to the nomads were here to tend the

sick, and learned men to dispute with the Cathayans

while the marauders of the Gobi listened tolerantly,

half understanding and little caring.

But for Genghis Khan there was the endless task of

administration. Couriers came to him from the

Orkhons in Cathay, and from Subotai in the Russian

steppes. . While he was directing military operations

on these two fronts, he must keep in touch with the

council of the khans in the Gobi.

Not content with messages, Genghis Khan made

his Chinese councillors come to him in the Hindu

GENGHIS KHAN 169

Kush, and however they may have relished the wild

ride along cliff paths and over the desert beds- no one

complained.

To open up these new roads between east and west,

the Khan devised the yam or Mongol horse-post

the pony express of thirteenth-century Asia.

CHAPTER XIX

THE ROAD MAKERS

FOR generations the Gobi clansmen had been

accustomed to pass news from tent village to

tent village by mounted messenger. When a man

galloped up with a summons to war, or a bit of gossip,

someone in the ordu would saddle his horse and relay

the tidings to friends in the distance. These messengers

were accustomed to ride fifty or sixty miles during

the day.

As Genghis Khan extended his conquests, it was

necessary to improve the yam. At first, like most of

his expedients for government, it was purely a matter

for the army. Permanent camps were made at intervals

along the line of march, and a string of horses left at

each, with youths to tend them, and a few warriors to

keep off thieves. Where the horde had once passed,

no stronger guard was necessary.

These camps a few yurts, a shed for hay and sacks

of barley in winter were perhaps a hundred miles

apart, strung along the caravan roads. Up and down

this line of communication went the treasure bearers,

carrying back to Karakorum the jewels, the gold

ornaments, the best of the jade and enamel ware, and

the great rubies of Badakshan.

Over these roads the gleanings of the horde were

sent to the homeland in the Gobi. It must have been

170

GENGHIS KHAN 171

an ever-growing wonder to the nomad settlements,

when each month brought its load of rarities and

human beings from unknown regions. Especially

when warriors who had served in Khorassan or at the

edge of the inland seas rode back to sit by the yurt

fires and relate the deeds and incredible victories of

their hordes.

Nothing, perhaps, seemed incredible to the dwellers

at home who had grown accustomed to having treasures

brought by captured camels to their tent entrances.

What did the women think of the undreamed-of

luxuries, or the old men ponder as to the ride of the

Orkhons out of the world as they knew it ? What

became of the riches ? How did the Mongol women

make use of the pearl-sewn veils of Persia ?

How greatly did the herdsmen and boys envy

these returning veterans who led strings of Arab

racers, and displayed from their saddlebags the silver-

worked armour of a prince or atabeg i

The Mongols have left us no record of such

experiences. But we know that they accepted the

victories of the Khan as a matter predestined. Was he

not the Lord Bogdo, the sending from the gods, the

maker of laws ? Why should he not take what portion

of the earth pleased him ?

Genghis Khan, apparently, did not attribute his

victories to any celestial intervention. He did say,

more than once, " There is only one sun in the sky,

and one strength of Heaven. Only one Kha Khan

should be upon the earth. "

The veneration of his Buddhists he accepted with-

out comment ; he acquiesced in the role of the

Scourge of God bestow ed upon him by the Moham-

172 GENGHIS KHAN

mcdans he even reminded them of it when he saw

something to be gained by so doing. He listened to

the urging of the astrologers, but made his own plans.

Unlike Napoleon, there was nothing of the fatalist

in him ; nor did he assume, as Alexander had done,

the attributes of a god. He set about the task of ruling

half the world with the same inflexible purpose and

patience he had devoted to tracking down a stray

horse in his youth.

He viewed titles with a utilitarian eye. Once he

ordered a letter to be written to a Mohammedan

prince on his frontier. The letter was composed by a

Persian scribe who put in all the imposing titles and

flattery beloved of the Iranians. When the missive

was read over to Genghis Khan, the old Mongol

shouted with rage and ordered it to be destroyed.

" Thou hast written foolishly," he said to the scribe.

" That prince would have thought I feared him."

And he dictated to another of his writers one of

his customary messages, brief and peremptory, and

signed " The KAa Khan."

To keep up communication between his armies,

Genghis Khan knit together the old caravan routes.

Officers paused at the post stations to show their

falcon tablets and to have shaggy ponies led in from

the herd. Bearded Cathayans, wrapped in voluminous

quilted coats, trotted up in two-wheeled curtained

carts, and their servants broke off bits of the precious

tea bricks to prepare over the fire. Here paused the

Ugur savants now part and parcel of the horde in

their high velvet hats and yellow cloaks thrown over

one shoulder.

GENGHIS KHAN 173

Past the yam station plodded the endless lines of

camels of the caravans. They carried the woven

stuffs and ivory and all the goods of Islam's merchants

into the desert.

The yam was telegraph, railroad and parcel-post

all in one. It enabled newcomers from unknown

regions to seek the Mongols in the Gobi. Thin-faced

Jews led along the post road their laden donkeys and

carts ; sallow, square-chinned Armenians rode by

with a curious glance at the silent Mongol soldiers

sitting on their blankets by the fire, or sleeping under

an opened tent flap.

These Mongols were masters of the roads. In the

large towns, there would be a daroga^ or road governor,

with absolute authority in his district. With him

would be a clerk, to write down the personages who

called at the station, and the merchandise that went by.

The guards at the stations were so few as to be

little more than an escort for the station-master. Their

duties were light. Whatever they requisitioned from

the countryside must be forthcoming. A Mongol had

only to show himself, on his long-haired pony, with

the slender lance slung over his shoulder and his

lacquered armour peering from under his sable or

deerskin coat for the bystanders to hasten to him

submissively. The usual petty thieves of Asia did not

put in appearance. Who would dare plunder even a

horse-rope from a Mongol guard post, no matter how

seemingly sleepy and indifferent ?

At these posts halted the weary bands of Moham-

medan craftsmen, carpenters, musicians, brick makers,

smiths, sword welders, or rug weavers captives

Karakorum-bound, shivering and stumbling as they

174 GENGHIS KHAN

crossed the wastes of the inland seas, with no more

than a solitary rider of the horde as guard and guide.

What chance of escape had they ?

Past these posts hastened other curious bands.

Yellow hat lamas, swinging their prayer wheels, their

eyes fixed on remote snow summits black hats, from

the barren slopes of Tibet the smiling, slant-eyed

Buddhist pilgrims, bound to spend their years in

seeking the paths once followed by their Holy One.

Barefoot ascetics, long-haired fakirs indifferent to the

world about them, and grey-garbed Ncstorian priests,

very full of things magical but remembering only

snatches of prayer and ritual.

And often came a rider on a powerful, sweat-

streaked horse, scattering priests and mandarins, and

crying out one word shrilly as he reined in by the

yurts. This man carried despatches for the Khan, and

he covered a hundred and fifty miles a day without

rest. For him the best horse of the station was led

out swiftly.

Such was the yam, and two generations later Marco

Polo described it as he saw it in his journey to Kam-

balu,* which was then the city of the Khans.

" Now you must know that the messengers of the

Emperor travelling from Kambalu find at every

twenty-five miles of the journey a station which they

call the Horse Post House. And at each of these

stations there is a large and handsome building for

* Khan baligh, the City of the King. Kubilai Khan, who was emperor

in Marco Polo's time, resided in the Chinese capital. " Chandu " is Shanda

the " Xanadu " of Coleridge's poem.

" In Xanadu did Kubla Khan

A stately pleasure dome decree

Where Alph the sacred river ran "

Marco Polo relates that it took him six days' travel from Chandu to Kambalu,

and his marches must have been long ones.

GENGHIS KHAN 175

them to put up at. All the rooms are furnished with

fine beds and rich silks. If even a king were to arrive

at one of these houses, he would find himself well

lodged.

" At some of these stations there shall be four

hundred horses, at others two hundred. Even when

the messengers have to pass through a roadless tract

where no hostel stands, still the stations are to be

found, although at a greater interval, and they are

provided with all necessaries so that the Emperor's

messengers, come from what region they may, find

everything ready for them.

" Never had emperor, king, or lord such wealth

as this manifests. For in all these posts there are

300,000 horses kept up, and the buildings are more

than 10,000 in number. The thing is on a scale so

wonderful that it is hard to bring oneself to describe it.

" In this way the emperor receives despatches from

places ten days* journey off in one day and night.

Many a time fruit shall be gathered at Kambalu one

morning and in the evening of the next day it shall

reach the Grand Khan at Chandu. The Emperor

exempts these men from all tribute and pays them

besides.

" Moreover there are men in these stations who,

when there is a call for great haste, travel a good two

hundred or two hundred and fifty miles in the day

and as much in the night.* Every one of these messen-

gers wears a great wide belt set all over with bells, so

that their bells are heard jingling a long way off.

And thus on reaching the post the messenger finds

* This is probably an error. The account given here is quoted, slightly

condensed, from the Yule-Cordier edition of Marco Polo.

GENGHIS KHAN

another man similarly equipped who instantly takes

over whatsoever he has in charge, and with it receives

a slip of paper from the clerk, who is always on hand

for the purpose. The clerk at each of the posts notes

the time of each courier's arrival and departure.

" They take a horse from those at the station which

are standing ready saddled, all fresh and in wind,

and mount and go at full speed. And when those at

the next post hear the bells they get ready another

horse. And the speed at which they go is marvellous.

By night, however, they can not go as fast as by day,

because they have to be accompanied by footmen with

torches.

" These couriers are highly prized ; and they could

never do it did they not bind hard the stomach, head

and chest with strong bands. And each of them carries

with him a gerfalcon tablet in sign that he is bound

on an urgent express ; so that if perchance his horse

break down, he is empowered to dismount whomso-

ever he may fall in with on the road, and take his

horse. Nobody dares refuse in such case."

The post roads were the backbone of the Khan's

administration. The Mongol daroga of each town

naturally had the task of keeping up the string of

horses, and levying supplies from the vicinity. Besides,

in places not actually at war with the Khan, there

was tribute to be paid to the horde. The Tassa, the

Code of the Khan, became the law of the land, re-

placing the Koran and the Mohammedan judges.

A census was taken.

Priests and preachers of every faith were exempt

from the tax. So ran the Yassa. All horses taken over

GENGHIS KHAN 17?

by the horde were branded with the mark of the

owner, the Khan having a different brand.

To keep the census rolls, and the records of the

daroga* the industrious Chinese or Ugurs set up the

amen or government house. Beside the Mongol

governor some dignitary of the conquered district

was allowed to hold office. He served to give the

Mongols information they needed, and to act as

go-between.

But to a venerable sheikh in one province Genghis

Khan gave a tiger tablet of authority. The sheikh

could undo all the darogas did could save the con-

demned from death. This shadow of authority

extended by the Khan to the native rulers lightened

the reign of terror. The time had not come yet, but

would soon come, when the conquered peoples could

invoke the Tassa as well as the Mongols. Above all

things, the Mongol was consistent. After the throes

of the first military occupation, he often proved a

tolerant master.

But Genghis Khan spared little thought for any-

thing except the army, the new roads, and the wealth

that was flowing out of a conquered world to his

people. The officers of the horde now wore the finest

Turkish chain mail, and their swords were of Damascus

forging. Except for his constant curiosity as to new

weapons and new knowledge, the Khan heeded little

the luxury of Islam. He kept the dress and the

habits of the Gobi.

He could be indulgent at times. But he was

moody and intent on finishing the half-completed

work of conquest. His terrible flashes of temper were

frequent. He made quite a favourite of a peculiarly

178 GENGHIS KHAN

hideous-looking physician of Samarkand, who treated

his eyes for him. The man, waxing bold in the

Khan's tolerance, began to be something of a nuisance

to the Mongol officers. He asked for a particular

singing girl of beauty who had been captured in the

storming of Urgench.

The Khan, amused by his insistence, ordered the

girl to be given to him. The ugliness of the physician

proved distasteful to the beautiful captive, and the

man of Samarkand came to the Khan again, to plead

that she should be made to obey him. This angered

the old Mongol, who launched into a tirade on

men who could not enforce obedience, and who

turned traitor. Then he had the physician put

to death.

In this autumn Genghis Khan had summoned the

higher officers to the usual council, but Juchi, his

eldest son, had not come had sent instead a gift of

horses with the explanation that he was sick.

Some of the princes of the horde disliked Juchi,

held up to him the stigma of his birth, called him

" Tatar." And they pointed out to the Khan that his

eldest son had disobeyed the summons to the kurultai.

The old Mongol sent for the officer who had brought

the horses and asked whether Juchi were really

sick.

" I do not know," the man from Kipchak answered,

" but he was hunting when I left him."

Angered, the Khan retired to his tent, and his

officers expected that he would march against Juchi,

who had committed the crime of disobedience.

Instead, he dictated a message to one of his writers,

and gare it to a courier who started west. He was

GENGHIS KHAN 179

not willing to divide the horde, and very probably

he hoped that his son would not rebel against him,

because he had ordered Subotai to return from

Europe,* and to bring Juchi to his headquarters,

wherever he might be.

*Sce Note X, Correspondence between the European Monarchs

the Mongols, page 2 39.

CHAPTER XX

THE BATTLE ON THE INDUS

THERE was little time for anything except action

that eventful autumn. Herat and the other

cities rose against the conquerors. Jelal ed-Din was

mustering an army in the east so messages from the

corps of observation along the Hindu Kush reported.

Genghis Khan was planning to send Tuli, his most

dependable leader, after the Kharesmian prince, when

he heard of the rising in Herat. Instead, he sent Tuli

west into Khorassan with several divisions.

Genghis Khan took the field with 60,000 men to

find and destroy the new Kharesmian army. He found

in his path the strong city of Bamiyan in the Koh-i-

Baba ranges. He settled down to invest it, sending the

greater part of his forces under another Orkhon to

meet Jclal ed-Din.

In due course couriers arrived at Bamiyan with

word that Jclal ed-Din had 60,000 men with him

that the Mongol general had come in contact with

him, and had avoided several attempts of the Kharcs-

mians to ambush him. Scouts were watching the

movements of the redoubtable prince.

What had happened was that an Afghan army had

joined Jelal ed-Din in this crisis, doubling his strength.

Word came in not long after that the Turks and

180

GENGHIS KHAN 1*1

Afghans had defeated the Mongol Orkhon, driving

his men into the mountains.

i Genghis Khan turned with new fury to the city

before him. The defenders had laid bare all the

district, even removing the large stones that could be

used in siege engines. The Mongols had not the usual

equipment with them, and their wooden towers, raised

against the walls, were fired by arrows and flaming

naphtha until the cattle were slaughtered and their

hides used to cover the wood frames.

The Khan ordered an assault the storm that is not

to be abandoned until the city is taken. At this point

one of his grandsons, who had followed him under

the walls, was killed. The old Mongol ordered the

body of the child whom he had liked for his courage

to be carried back to the tents.

He urged on the assault, and, throwing off his

helmet, pushed through his ranks until he was at the

head of a storming party. They gained footing in a

breach, and Bamiyan fell to them not long after.

Every living being was slain within its walls, and

mosques and palaces pulled down. Even the Mongols

spoke of Bamiyan as Mou-batigh> the City of Sorrow.

But Genghis Khan left it at once to assemble his

scattered divisions. They were feeling their way

toward him through the hills, not much the worse

for their drubbing. The Khan rallied them, and praised

their devotion. Instead of blaming the unhappy

Orkhon who had been worsted by Jelal ed-Din, he

rode back with him over the scene of the action,

asking what had happened and pointing out the

mistakes he had made.

The Kharesmian prince did not prove himself &s

182 GENGHIS KHAN

able in victory as he had been sturdy in defeat. He

had his moment of exultation when his men tortured

to death the Mongol prisoners and divided up the

captured horses and weapons ; but the Afghans

quarrelled with his officers and left him.

Genghis Khan was on the march against him, after

detaching an army to watch the movements of the

Afghans. Jelal ed-Din retreated east to Ghazna, but

the Mongols were hard after him. He sent messengers

to summon new allies, but these found that the

Mongols had guarded the mountain passes. With

his thirty thousand men Jelal ed-Din hurried down

through the foothills and out upon the valley of the

Indus.

His hope was to cross the river and league himself

with the sultans of Delhi. But the Mongols, who had

been five days behind him at Ghazna, were now

within half a day's ride. Genghis Khan had barely

allowed his men to dismount to cook their food.

Desperate now, the Kharesmian prince hastened to

the river, found that he had come to a place where

the Indus was too swift and deep for the crossing, and

turned at bay, his left flank protected by a mountain

ridge, his right by a bend of the river.

The chivalry of Islam, hunted out of its own lands,

prepared to measure its strength against the inexorable

Mongol. Jelal ed-Din ordered all the boats along the

bank to be destroyed, so his men would not think of

fleeing. His position was strong, but he must hold it

or be annihilated.

At dawn the Mongols advanced all along the line.

They had emerged out of the darkness in formation,

Genghis Khan with his standard, and the ten thousand

GENGHIS KHAN 183

cavalry of the imperial guard in reserve behind the

centre. These, at first, were not engaged.

The impetuous Kharesmian prince was the first to

send his men forward. His right wing always the

strongest division in a Mohammedan army of that

day under Emir Malik skirmished with the left of

the Khan, and drove home a charge along the bank

of the Indus that forced the Mongols back at this

point. They scattered into squadrons as usual, re-

formed under one of the Khan's sons, and were forced

back again.

On their right, the Mongols had been checked by

the barrier of the lofty and barren ridges, and here

they halted. Jelal ed-Din detached forces from this

part of his line to aid the advancing right wing of

Emir Malik. And later in the day he withdrew still

more squadrons from the defenders of the mountain

to strengthen his centre.

Determined to risk everything in one cast of

fortune, he charged with the elite of his host, straight

into the Mongol centre, cutting through to the

standard, seeking the Khan. The old Mongol was

not there. His horse had been killed under him

and he had mounted another and gone elsewhere.

It was a moment of apparent victory for the

Kharesmian, and the ululation of the Mohammedans

rose above the din of beating hoofs, the grinding of

steel, and the cries of the wounded.

The Mongol centre, badly shaken by the charge,

kept on fighting stubbornly. Genghis Khan had

noticed the withdrawal of nearly all the Kharesmian

left wing, posted on the heights. He ordered a tuman

commander, Bela Noyon, to go with the guides he

184; GENGHIS KHAN

had been questioning and to cross the mountain at all

costs. It was the old turning movement of the Mongols,

the standard-sweep.

The noyon with his men followed the guides into

sheer gorges and ascended cliff paths that seemed

impassable. Some of the warriors fell into the chasms,

but the greater part gained the ridge late in the day

and descended on the remnant of men left by Jelal

ed-Din to protect this point. Over the mountain

barrier the Kharesmian flank was turned. Bela Noyon

charged into the enemy camp.

Meanwhile Genghis Khan had taken the leadership

of his ten thousand heavy cavalry, and had gone

not to the menaced centre, but to the defeated left

wing. His charge against Emir Malik's forces routed

them. Wasting no time in following them up, the

Khan swung his squadrons about and drove them

against the flank of Jelal ed-Din 's troops of the centre.

He had cut off the wing by the river from the

Kharesmian prince.

The stout hearted but wearying Mohammedans had

been rendered helpless by the sagacity of the old

Mongol, and by manoeuvring as perfect as the final

moves of a checkmate. And the end came swiftly,

inexorably. > Jelal ed-Din made a last and hopeless

charge against the horsemen of the guard, and tried

to withdraw his men toward the river. He was followed

up, his squadrons broken ; Bela Noyon pressed in

upon him, and when he gained the steep bank of the

Indus at last, he had around him no more than seven

hundred followers.

Realizing that the end had come, he mounted a fresh

horse, rid himself of his armour, and with only his

GENGHIS KHAN 185

sword and bow and a quiver of arrows, he forced his

charger over the edge of the bank, plunging into

the swift current, and making for the distant shore.

Genghis Khan had given orders that the prince was

to be taken alive. The Mongols had drawn in upon

the last Kharesmians and the Khan lashed his horse

through the fighting to watch the rider he had seen

leap from the twenty-foot bank. For a while he gazed

in silence at Jelal ed-Din. Putting his finger to his

lips he uttered an ungrudged exclamation of praise.

" Fortunate should be the father of such a son ! "

Though he could admire the daring of the Khares-

mian prince, he did not intend to spare Jelal ed-Din.

Some of his Mongols wished to try to swim after

their foe, but the Khan would not allow this. He

watched Jelal ed-Din reach the far bank, in spite of

current and waves. The next day he sent a tuman in

pursuit where the river could be crossed, giving this

task to Bela Noyon, the same officer who had led a

division over the cliff paths to the Kharesmian camp.

Bela Noyon ravaged Multan and Lahore, picked

up the trail of the fugitive, but lost him among the

multitudes upon the way to Delhi. The oppressive

heat astonished the men from the Gobi plateau

and the noyon turned back at length, saying to the

Khan :

" The heat of this place slays men, and the water

is neither fresh nor clear/*

So India all except this northern segment was

spared the Mongol conquest. Jelal ed-Din survived,

but his moment had passed. He fought against the

horde again, but as a partisan, an adventurer without

a country.

i6 GENGHIS KHAN

The battle of the Indus was the last stand of the

Kharesmian chivalry. From Tibet to the Caspian sea

resistance had ceased, and the survivors of the peoples

of Islam had become the slaves of the conqueror. And

with the end of warfare, as in Cathay, the thoughts of

the old Mongol turned to his homeland.

" My sons will live to desire such lands and cities

as these," he said, " but I cannot/'

He was needed in far Asia. Muhuli had died after

binding more firmly the Mongol yoke upon the

Chinese ; in the Gobi the council of the khans was

restless and bickering ; in the kingdoms of Hia

rebellion smouldered. Genghis Khan led his horde

up the Indus. He knew that Hia, on the far slopes

of Tibet, could be no more than eight hundred miles

distant, when he entered the long valleys of Kashmir.

But, as Alexander had done before him, he found

the road blocked by the massifs of impenetrable

ranges. Wiser than Alexander in his disappointment,

he turned back without hesitation and set out to

retrace his steps around the Roof of the World, to the

caravan route that he had opened in his invasion.

He stormed Peshawar and route-marched back to

Samarkand. In the spring of 1220 he had first seen

the walls and gardens of Samarkand, and now, in the

autumn of 1 22 1, his task under the Roof of the World

had ended.

" It is time/ 1 the sage, Ye Liu Chutsai, agreed, " to

make an end of slaying."

When the horde left the last ruins of the south

behind them the Khan gave the accustomed order

to put to death all captives, and in this way perished

the unhappy multitude that had followed the nomads.

GENGHIS KHAN 187

The women of Mohammedan monarchs, who were

to be taken to the Gobi, were placed at the roadside

to wail the last sight of their native land.

For a moment, it seems, the old Mongol pondered

the meaning of his conquests.

" Dost thou think," he asked a savant of Islam,

" that the blood I have shed will be remembered

against me by mankind ? " He recalled the higher

wisdom of Cathay and Islam that he had tried to

understand, and had dismissed incuriously. " I have

pondered the wisdom of the sages. I see now I have

slain without knowledge of what to do rightly. But

what care I for such men ? "

To the refugees gathered in Samarkand, who came

out to meet him in fear, bringing gifts, he was kind.

He talked with them, explained anew the short-

comings of their late Shah, who had neither known

how to keep his promise nor defend his people. He

appointed governors from among them and extended

to them what might be called suffrage in the Mongol

dominion a share in the protection of the Tassa.

These people would be ruled, before very long, by

his sons.

The conqueror was feeling the bite of old wounds,

and seemed to understand that his time in the world

was approaching its end. He wished to have things in

order rebellion quenched, the Tassa enforced, and

his sons in authority.

He sent out over the post roads a summons to all

high officers to attend a great council on the river Syr,

near the spot where he had first entered Kharesm.

CHAPTER XXI

THE COURT OF THE PALADINS

THE place chosen for the gathering was a meadow

seven leagues in circuit a place ideal to a

Mongol's thinking because water fowl filled the marshes

by the river ; golden pheasants flitted through the

lush grass. Abundant grazing game to be hunted

over the downs. The time was early spring, the

customary month of the kurultat.

And, punctual to the summons, the leaders of the

hordes began to arrive. Only the industrious Subotai,

recalled from Europe, was a little late.

They came in from all the quarters of the four

winds, Eagles of the empire, generals from far fron-

tiers, roving tar-khans^ subject kings and ambassadors.

They had journeyed far to this Camelot of the nomad

peers. And they brought with them no mean retinue.

The kibitkas from Cathay were drawn by matched

yokes of oxen and covered with silk. On their plat-

forms fluttered captured banners.

The officers from the slopes of Tibet had their

covered wagons gilded and lacquered, drawn by lines

of ponderous, long-haired yaks with wide horns and

silky white tails animals greatly prized by the

Mongols. Tuli, Master of War, coming up from

Khorassan, brought with him strings of white camels.

Chatagai, descending from the snows of the ranges

188

\ I'LKMXN Hl\HV, S( I \l . LAKI.Y Si \I.\lhlMH U.VH'KY.

I hi- -ho, th, lNf,r., r,f u-.iix.us u-l fur til.- .ha-...

GENGHIS KHAN 189

drove in a hundred thousand horses. They were clad,

these officers of the hordes, in cloth-of-gold and

silver, covered with sable coats, and wraps of silver-

grey wolfskins to protect their finery.

From the T'ian shan came the Idikut of the Ugurs,

the most cherished of all allies, and the Lion King of

the Christian folk broad-faced Kirghiz chieftains

coming to render their allegiance to the conqueror

long-limbed Turkomans in stately robes.

The horses, instead of weather-stained leather, were

barded in jingling chain mail, their harness bright

with polished silver work and afire with jewels.

From the Gobi appeared a much-prized youngster,

Kubilai, the son of Tuli, now nine years old. He had

been allowed to join in his first hunt, an important

event for this grandson of an emperor. Genghis Khan

with his own hand completed the ceremony of

initiation.

The leaders of the hordes now gathered in the

kurultai place, a white pavilion so large that it sheltered

two thousand men. It had one entrance to be used

by no one except the Khan ; the warriors bearing

shields at the great entrance facing south were merely

a routine guard mount. So rigid was discipline in the

hordes, and so firmly established was the routine of

the empire, that no unauthorized person ventured

within the quarters of the conqueror.

As they had once brought to the Khan captured

horses and women and weapons in the Gobi, the chiefs

of the hordes and the subject kings now offered him

their gifts of a new sort, the best of the treasure

gleaned carefully from half the earth. " Never," says

the chronicler, " was such splendour seen before."

190 GENGHIS KHAN

Instead of marc's milk, the princes of the empire

had mead of honey and the red and white wines of

Persia. The Khan himself admitted a fondness for

the wines of Shiraz.

He sat now in the gold throne of Mohammed that

he had brought with him from Samarkand ; beside it

rested the sceptre and crown of the dead emperor of

Islam. When the council gathered, the mother of the

Shah was led in, chains on her wrists. But under the

throne was placed a square of grey felt woven out of

animal hair, as a symbol of his old authority in the

Gobi.

To the assembled leaders out of the east, he

recounted the campaigns of the last three years. " I

have gained great mastery," he said gravely, " by

virtue of the Tassa. Live ye in obedience to the

laws."

The shrewd Mongol wasted no words in boasting

of his achievements ; the thing to be gained was

obedience to the law. He no longer needed to advise

and lead his officers in person. They were able to

wage war on their own account, and he saw clearly

the grave danger of a division among them. To

emphasize the extent of his conquests, he had all the

visiting ambassadors ushered to the throne one by one.

To his three sons he spoke a word of warning.

" Do not allow quarrels to come between you. Be

faithful and unfailing to Ogotai."

After that there was feasting for a month in the

kurultat^ and to this concourse came two most welcome

guests. Subotai rode in from the borderland of

Poland, bringing with him Juchi.

Juchi, the first-born, had been sought out by the

GENGHIS KHAN 191

veteran Orkhon who persuaded him to attend the

council and to face his father again. So Juchi appeared

before the Khan and knelt to press his hand to his

forehead. The old conqueror, who was deeply attached

to Juchi, was gratified though he made no display

of affection. The conqueror of the steppes had

brought as a gift to his sire a hundred thousand

Kipchak horses. Disliking the court, Juchi asked for

permission to return to the Volga, and this was

granted him.

The concourse broke up, Chatagai riding back to

his mountains, and the other hordes taking the trail

to Karakorum. The chronicler relates that every day

of the journey, Genghis Khan summoned Subotai to

come to his side and relate his adventures in the

western world.

CHAPTER XXII

THE END OF THE TASK

/^ENGHIS KHAN was not destined to spend

VJT his last years in his homeland. All had been

prepared for his sons but two things. Two hostile

powers still survived in the world as the old Khan

knew it the troublesome king of Hia near Tibet

and the ancient Sung in southern China. He

passed a season at Karakorum among his people with

Bourtai at his side, and then he was in the saddle

again. Subotai was sent to invade the lands of the

Sung, and Genghis Khan took upon himself the task

of quelling the desert clans of Hia for ever.

This he did. Marching in winter through frozen

swamps, he found his foes of other days drawn up

to receive him remnants of Cathayans, armies of

western China, Turks and all the forces of Hia. The

chronicle gives us a glimpse of the grim pageant of

destruction fur-clad Mongols fighting across the ice

of a river, the allies, seemingly victorious, charging

e n masse upon the veterans of the Khan's centre, the

heart of the horde. Three hundred thousand men

may haye perished here.

And then the aftermath. Tricked, shaken, and

hunted down, the remaining warriors of the allies

fleeing. All men capable of bearing arms put to

death in the path of the horde. The king of Hia,

192

GENGHIS KHAN 193

escaped to a mountain citadel, guarded by snow-

drifted gorges, sending his submission to the inexor-

able Khan, hiding his hatred and despair under the

mask of friendship, asking that the past be forgotten.

" Say to your master," Genghis Khan replied to

the envoys, " that I have no wish to remember what

is past. I will hold him in friendship."

But the Khan would not make an end of war.

There were the people of the Sung to be humbled,

as the allies had been. The horde marched in mid-

winter toward the boundaries of ancient China.

Ye Liu Chutsai, the sage, dared to protest against

the annihilation of the Sung.

" If these people be slain, how then will they aid

thee, or make wealth for thy sons ? "

The old conqueror pondered, remembering per-

haps that after he had made deserts of once populous

lands the sages of Cathay had helped to keep things

in order. He answered unexpectedly, " Be thou,

then, master of subject peoples serve thou my sons

faithfully."

He would not forgo the military conquest of the

Sung. That must be finished, to the end. He kept

his saddle and led his armies across the Yellow river.

Here the Khan learned of the death of Juchi in the

steppes. He said that he wished to be alone in

his tent, and he grieved heavily in silence for his

first-born.

Not long since, when Ogotai's little son had been

slain beside him at Bamiyan, the Khan had com-

manded the bereaved father not to show sorrow.

" Obey me in this thing. Thy son is slain. I forbid

thec to weep 1 "

194 GENGHIS KHAN

Nor did he himself show outwardly that the death

of Juchi troubled him. The hordes went forward, the

routine was as usual, but the Khan spoke less with his

officers and it was noticed that the tidings of a fresh

victory near the Caspian failed to rouse him, or to

draw cither comment or praise from him. When the

horde entered a dense fir forest where snow lay still

in the shadows, although the sun was warm, he gave

command to halt.

He ordered couriers to ride swiftly to his nearest

son, Tuli, who was camped not far away. When the

Master of War, now a man grown, dismounted at the

yurt of the Khan, he found his father lying upon a

carpet near the fire, wrapped in felt and sable robes.

" It is clear to me," the old Mongol greeted the

prince, " that I must leave everything and go hence

from thee."

He had been sick for some time, and this sickness,

he knew now, was draining away his life. He ordered

to his side the general officers of the horde, and while

they knelt with Tuli, listening intently to his words,

he gave them clear directions how to carry on the

war against the Sung that he had begun but could

not finish. Tuli, especially, was to take over all lands

in the east, as Chatagai was to do in the west, while

Ogotai must be supreme over them, the Kha Khan at

Karakorum.

Like the nomad he was, he died uncomplaining,

leaving to his sons the greatest of empires and the

most destructive of armies, as if his possessions had

been no more than tents and herds. This was in the

year 12 27, the Year of the Mouse in the Cycle of the

Twelve Beasts.

GENGHIS KHAN 19$

The chronicle tells us that Genghis Khan made

provision in his last illness for the destruction

of the Hia king, his old foeman, who was then

on his way to the horde. The Khan commanded

that his death be kept secret until this could be

done.

A spear was thrust, point in the earth, before the

white yurt of the conqueror which stood apart from

the rest of the camp. The astrologers and sages who

came to wait upon the Khan were kept without by

guards, and only the high officers came and went

through the entrance, as if their leader were indisposed

and giving orders from his bed. When the Hia

monarch and his train reached the Mongols, the

visitors were invited to a feast, given robes of honour

and seated among the officers of the horde. Then

they were slain, to a man.

Deprived of Genghis Khan, awe-struck at the

death of the seemingly invincible man who had made

them masters of all they could desire, the Orkhons

and princes of the horde turned back to escort the

body to the Gobi. Before burial it must be shown to

his people and carried to the abiding place of Bourtai,

the first wife.

Genghis Khan had died in the lands of the Sung,

and to prevent his foemen from discovering the loss

of the Mongols, the warriors escorting the death car

cut down all the people they met until they reached

the edge of the desert. There the men of the horde*

the veterans of long warfare, mourned aloud as they

rode beside the funeral car.

To them it seemed incredible that the great Khan

should have ceased to go before the standard, and

196 GENGHIS KHAN

that they were no longer to be sent hither and thither

at his will.

" O Lord bogdo" cried a grey-haired tar-khan*

" wilt thou leave us thus ? Thy birth-land and its

rivers await thee, thy fortunate land with thy golden

house surrounded by thy heroes await thee. Why hast

thou left us in this warm land, where so many foemen

lie dead ? "

Others took up the mourning as they crossed the

bed of the barrens. In this way the chronicler has

written down their lament :

44 Aforetime thou didst swoop like a falcon ; now a rumbling

cart bears thee onward,

O my Khan !

" Hast thou in truth left thy wife and children, and the

council of thy people ?

O my Khan !

44 Wheeling in pride like an eagle, once thou didst lead us ;

but now thou hast stumbled and fallen^

O my KAan/"

The conqueror was brought home, not to Kara-

korum, but to the valleys where he had struggled for

life as a boy, to the heritage that he would not desert.

The couriers of the hordes mounted and galloped off

into the prairies, bearing word to the Orkhons and

princes and the distant generals that Genghis Khan

was dead.

When the last officer had come in and dismounted

at the death yurt, the body was taken to its resting

place most probably to the forest he himself had

selected. No one knows the exact burial place. The

grave was dug under a great tree.

GENGHIS KHAN *97

The Mongols say that a certain clan was exempted

from military duty and charged to watch the site*,

and that incense was burned unceasingly in the grove

until the surrounding forest grew so thick that the

tall tree was lost among its fellows and all trace of the

gravc*f vanished.

A descendant of the conqueror, the Prince of Kalachin, believes that tkf

great Khan was buried in the Orrlou country, between the loop of the Hoanf

and the Wall, near Etjen Koro, and that every year the Mongols hold cere-

monies at the grave, bringing hither the sword and the saddle and the bow

of Genghis Khan. There is also a legend among the Mongols that every

year a white horse appears at the grave.

t See Note XI, The Tomb of Genghis Kuan, page 243.

Part IF

AFTERWORD

TWO years passed in mourning. During these

two years Tuli remained in Karakorum as

regent, and at the end of the appointed time the princes

and generals journeyed back into the Gobi, to select

the new Kha Khan, or emperor, in obedience to the

wishes of the dead conqueror.

They came as monarchs in their own right the

right of heritage, by the will of Genghis Khan.

Chatagai, the harsh tempered now the eldest son

from Central Asia and all the Mohammedan lands :

Ogotai, the good humoured, from the Gogi plains :

Batu, the " Splendid," the son of Juchi, from the

steppes of Russia.

They had grown from youth to manhood as Mongol

clansmen ; now they were masters of portions of the

world, with its riches, that they had not known

existed. They were Asiatics, raised among barbarians ;

every one of the four had a powerful army at his

summons. They had tasted the wine of luxury in

their new dominions. " My descendants," Genghis

Khan had said, " will clothe themselves in embroidered

gold stuffs ; they will nourish themselves with meats,

and will mount splendid horses. They will press in

their arms young and fair women, and they will not

198

GENGHIS KHAN 199

think of that to which they owe all these desirable

things."

Nothing was more natural than that they should

have quarrelled and gone to war over their heritage.

It was almost inevitable, after those two years

especially in the case of Chatagai, who was now the

eldest, and entitled by Mongol custom to claim the

khanship. But the will of the dead conqueror had

been impressed upon all this multitude. The discipline

established by an iron hand still held them bound

together. Obedience fidelity to their brothers and

the end of quarrelling the Tassa itelf !

Many times Genghis Khan had warned them that

their dominion would vanish and they themselves be

lost if they did not agree. He had understood that

this new empire could be held together only by

submission to the authority of one man. And he

had chosen not the warlike Tuli, or the inflexible

Chatagai, but the generous and guileless Ogotai as

his successor. Keen understanding of his sons had

dictated this choice. Chatagai would never have

submitted to Tuli, the youngest ; and the Master of

War would not long have served his harsh elder

brother.

When the princes assembled at Karakorum, Tuli,

the Ulugh Noyon, Greatest of Nobles, resigned his

regency, and Ogotai was asked to accept the throne.

The Master of Counsel refused, saying it was not

fitting for him to be honoured above his uncles and

elder brother. Either because Ogotai was obstinate or

because the soothsayers were unfavourable, forty days

passed in uncertainty and anxiety. Then the Orkhons

and elder warriors waited upon Ogotai and spoke to

200 GENGHIS KHAN

him angrily. " What docst thou ? The Khan himself

hath chosen thee for his successor 1 "

Tuli added his voice repeated the last words of his

father, and Ye Liu Chutsai, the sage Cathayan,

master of the treasury, used all his wit in averting a

possible calamity. Tuli, troubled, asked the astrologer-

minister if this day were not unfavourable.

" After this," responded the Cathayan at once,

" no day will be favourable."

He urged Ogotai to mount without delay to the

gold throne on the felt-covered dais, and as the new

emperor was doing so, Ye Liu Chutsai went to his

side and spoke to Chatagai.

" Thou art the elder," he said, " but thou art a

subject. Being the elder, seize this moment to be the

first to prostrate thyself before the Throne."

An instant's hesitation and Chatagai threw himself

down before his brother. All the officers and nobles

in the council pavilion followed his example, and

Ogotai was acknowledged Kha Khan. The throng

went out and bent their heads to the south, toward the

sun, and the multitude of the camp did likewise.

Then followed days of feasting. The treasure that

Genghis Khan had left, the riches gathered from all

the corners of unknown lands, were given to the other

princes, the officers and Mongols of the army.*

Ogotai pardoned all men accused of wrong-doing

since the death of his father. He reigned tolerantly

for a Mongol of that day, and heeded the advice of

Ye Liu Chutsai,*f who laboured with heroic fortitude

A legend exists that forty fair young women in jewelled garments and

forty fine stallions were taken to the grave of Genghis Khan and there slain.

*t See Notes XII and XIII, Ye Liu Chutsai and Ogotai, pages 245 and 248.

GENGHIS KHAN 201

to consolidate the empire of his masters on the one

hand, and to restrain, on the other hand, the Mongols

from further annihilation of human beings. He dared

oppose the terrible Subotai at a time when the

Orkhon who was carrying on war in the lands of

the Sung with Tuli wished to massacre the inhabi-

tants of a great city. " During all these years in

Cathay," the wise chancellor argued, "our armies

have lived upon the crops and the riches of these

people. If we destroy the men, what will the bare

land avail us ? "

Ogotai conceded the point and the lives of a

million and a half Chinese who had flocked into the

city were spared. It was Ye Liu Chutsai who put

the tribute gathering in regular form one head of

cattle for every hundred from the Mongols, and a

certain sum in silver or silk from every family of

Cathay. He argued Ogotai into appointing lettered

Cathayans to high office in the treasury and adminis-

tration.

" To make a vase," he suggested, " thou dost avail

thyself of a potter. To keep accounts and records,

learned men should be used."

" Well," retorted the Mongol, " what hinders thcc

from making use of them ? "

While Ogotai built himself a new palace, Ye Liu

Chutsai established schools for young Mongols. Five

hundred wagons drove in each day to Karakorum,

now known as Qrdu-baligh, the Court City. These

carts brought provisions, grain and precious goods to

the storehouses and treasury of the emperor. The rule

of the desert khans was firmly fastened upon half

the world.

202 GENGHIS KHAN

Unlike the empire of Alexander, the dominion of

the Mopgol conqueror remained intact after his death.

He had made the Mongol clans obedient to one ruler ;

he had given them a rigid code of laws, primitive, but

well adapted to his purpose, and during his military

overlordship he had laid the foundations for the

administration of the empire. In this last task, Ye

Liu Chutsai was of priceless aid.

Perhaps the greatest heritage the conqueror left

his sons was the Mongol army. By his will, Ogotai,

Chatagai and Tuli divided up his main horde his

personal army, as it might be called. But the system

of mobilization, of training, and manoeuvring in war

remained as Genghis Khan had formed it. More-

over, in Subotai and others, the sons of the conqueror

had veteran generals quite equal to the task of

extending the empire.

He had instilled into his sons and his subjects the

idea that the Mongols were the natural masters of the

world, and he had so broken the resistance of the

strongest empires that the completion of the work was

a comparatively simple matter for them and Subotai.

It might be called mopping up after the first

advance.

In the early years of Ogotai's reign a Mongol

general, Charmagan, defeated Jelal ed-Din and put

an end to him for ever and consolidated the regions

west of- the Caspian, such as Armenia. At the

same time Subotai and Tuli advanced far south of

the Hoang Ho and subdued the remnants of the

Chins.

In 1235 Ogotai held a council, and it resulted in the

GENGHIS KHAN a<>3

second great wave of Mongol conquest. Batu, first

Khan of the Golden Horde, was sent with * Subotai

into the west, to the sorrow of Europe as far as the

Adriatic and the gates of Vienna.* Other armies took

the field in Korea, China and southern Persia. This

wave withdrew upon the death of Ogotai in 1241

Subotai being again wrenched back by the inflexible

summons from his goal, Europe.

The ten years that followed were full of cross-

currents, the growing feud between the house of

Chatagai and that of Ogotai the brief appearance of

Kuyuk, who may or may not have been a Nestorian

Christian, but who ruled through Christian ministers,

one of them the son of Ye Liu Chutsai, and who had

a chapel built before his tent. Then the rule passed

from the house of Ogotai to the sons of Tuli Mangu

and Kubilai Khan.*f And the third and most exten-

sive wave of conquest swept the world.

Hulagu, the brother of Kubilai, aided by Subotai's

son, invaded Mesopotamia, took Baghdad and Damas-

cus breaking for ever the power of the Kalifates

and came almost within sight of Jerusalem. Antioch,

held by the descendants of Christian crusaders, became

subject to the Mongols, who entered Asia Minor as

far as Smyrna, and within a week's march of Con-

stantinople.

At almost the same time Kubilai launched his

armada against Japan, and extended his frontiers down

to the Malay states, and beyond Tibet into Bengal.

His reign (1259 to 1294) was the golden age of the

" La faix qui regnait dans le fond del* Orient devintjunc

Abel Remusat. See note on Subotai in Europe.

*| Note XIV, The Last Court of the Nomads, page 252.

204 GENGHIS KHAN

Mongols.* Kubilai departed from the customs of his

fathers, moved the court to Cathay, and made himself

more a Chinese in habits than a Mongol. *f He ruled

with moderation and treated his subject peoples with

humanity. Marco Polo has left us a vivid picture of

his court.

But the change of the court to Cathay was an omen

of the break-up of the central empire. The Il-khans

of Persia Hulagu's descendants, who reached their

greatest power under Ghazan Khan about 1300

were at too great a distance from the Kha Khan to be

in touch with him. Besides, they were fast becoming

Mohammedans. Such, also, was the situation of the

Golden Horde near Russia. Kubilai's Mongols

were being converted to Buddhism. Religious and

political wars followed the death of this grandson of

Genghis Khan. The Mongol empire dissolved gradu-

ally into separate kingdoms.

About 1400 a Turkish conqueror, Timur-i-lang

(Tamerlane) brought together the central Asian and

Persian fragments, and trounced the Golden Horde

founded by Batu the son of Juchi.

Until 1368 the Mongols remained masters of China,

and it was 1555 before they lost their last strongholds

in Russia to Ivan Grodznoi (the Terrible). Around

the Caspian sea their descendants, the Uzbegs, were

a power under Shaibani in 1500, and drove Babar

the Tiger, a descendant of Genghis Khan, into India,

where he made himself the first of the great Moghuls.

" He ruled over a wider extent than any Mongol or indeed any other

sovereign. He was the first to govern by peaceful means. The splendour

of his court and the magnificence of his entourage easily surpassed that

of any Western ruler." 1 'k* Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. IV. p. 645.

*f See Note XV, The Grandson of Genghis Khan in the Holy Land.

page 265.

GENGHIS KHAN 205

It was the middle of the eighteenth century, six

hundred years after the birth of Genghis Khan, before

the last scions of the conqueror relinquished their

strongholds. Then, in Hindustan, the Moghuls *

gave way to the British, the Mongols in the east yielded

to the armies of the illustrious Chinese emperor,

K'ien lung.

The Tatar khans of the Crimea became the subjects

of Catherine the Great at the same time that the

unfortunate Kalmuk or Torgut horde evacuated its

pastures on the Volga and started the long and dread-

ful march eastward to its former home a march

vividly pictured by De Quincey in his Flight of a

Tatar Tribe.

A glance at a map of Asia in the mid-eighteenth

century will show the final refuge of the nomad

clansmen, descendants of the horde of Genghis Khan.

In the vast spaces between stormy Lake Baikul and

the salt sea of Aral barely charted in the maps of

that day, and marked vaguely " Tartary " or " Indepen-

dent Tartary " in the ranges of the mid-continent,

they wandered from summer to winter pasture, living

in their felt yurts, driving their herds Karaits, Kal-

muks and Mongols, utterly unaware that through these

same valleys Prester John of Asia had once fled to his

death, and the yak-tail standard of Genghis Khan

had advanced to terrify the world. ^

In this fashion ended the Mongol empire, dissolving

into the nomad clans from which it had sprung,

leaving remnants of peaceful herdsmen where warriors

had once massed.

* Moghuls eo the first Europeans to visit India pronounced the word

Mongol.

io6 GENGHIS KHAN

The brief and terrible pageant of the Mongol

horsemen has passed almost without trace. The desert

city of Karakorum is buried under the sand-waves of

the barrens ; the grave of Genghis Khan lies hidden

somewhere in a forest near one of the rivers of his

birthplace ; the riches he gathered from his conquest

were given to the men that served him. No tomb

marks the burial place of Bourtai, the wife of his

youth. No Mongol literati of his day gathered the

events of his life into an epic.

His achievement is recorded for the most part by

his enemies. So devastating was his impact upon

civilization that virtually a new beginning had to be

made in half the world. The empire of Cathay, of

Prester John, of Black Cathay, of Kharesm, and after

his death the Kalifate of Baghdad, of Russia, and for

a while the principalities of Poland, ceased to be.

When this indomitable barbarian conquered a nation

all other warfare came to an end. The whole scheme

of things, whether sorry or otherwise, was altered,

and among the survivors of a Mongol conquest peace

endured for a long time.

The blood-feuds of the grand princes of ancient

Russia lords of Twer and Vladimir and Susdal,

were buried under a greater calamity. All these

figures of an elder world appear to us only as shadows.

Empires crumbled under the Mongol avalanche, and

monarchs fled to their death in wild fear. What would

have happened if Genghis Khan had not lived, we

do not know.

What did happen was that the Mongol, like the

Roman peace, enabled culture to spring up anew.

Nations had been shuffled to and fro or rather the

GENGHIS KHAN 907

remnants of them Mohammedan science and skill

carried bodily into the Far East, Chinese inventive-

ness and administrative ability had penetrated into

the west. In the devastated gardens of Islam, scholars

and architects enjoyed, if not a golden, a silver age

under the Mongol Il-khans ; and the thirteenth

century was notable in China for its literature,

especially plays, and its magnificence the century

of the Yuan.

When political coherence began again after the

retreat of the Mongol hordes, something very natural

but quite unexpected happened. Out of the ruins of

the warring Russian princedoms emerged the empire

of Ivan the Great, and China, united for the first

time by the Mongols, appeared as a single dominion.

With the coming of the Mongols and their foes

the Mamluks, the long chapter of the crusades ended.

For a while under Mongol overlordship, Christian

pilgrims could visit the Holy Sepulchre in safety, and

Mohammedans the temple of Solomon. For the first

time the priests of Europe could venture into far

Asia, and venture they did, looking about them in

vain for the old Man of the Mountain who had harried

the crusaders, and the kingdoms of Prester John and

Cathay.

In this vast shaking up of human beings, perhaps

the most vital result was the destruction of the growing

power of Islam. With the host of Kharesm disap-

peared the main military strength of the Moham-

medans, and with Baghdad and Bokhara the old culture

of the Kalifs and imams. Arabic ceased to be the

universal language of scholars in half the world.

The Turks were driven west, and one clan, the Oth-

208 GENGHIS KHAN

mans (Ottomans, so called) became in time the masters

of Constantinople. A red hat lama, called out of

Tibet to preside at the coronation of Kubilai, brought

with him out of his mountains the hierarchy of the

priests of Lhassa.

Genghis Khan, the destroyer, had broken down the

barriers of the Dark Ages. He had opened up roads.

Europe came into contact with the arts of Cathay. At

the court of his son, Armenian princes and Persian

grandees rubbed shoulders with Russian princes.

A general reshuffling of ideas followed the opening

of the roads. An abiding curiosity about far Asia

stirred Europeans. Marco Polo followed Fra Rubru-

quis to Kambalu. Two centuries later Vasco da Gama

set forth to find his way by sea to the Indies. Columbus

sailed to reach, not America, but the land of the Great

Khan*

Notes

I

THE MASSACRES

THE grim pageantry of death that appeared in

the tracks of the Mongol horsemen has not

been painted in continuous detail in this volume.

The slaughter that cast whole peoples into death-

throes is well depicted in the general histories of the

Mongols, written by Europeans, Mohammedans and

Chinese. Little allusion is made here to such scenes

of carnage as the blotting out of Kiev, the Court of

the Golden Heads, as the Mongols called the ancient

Byzantine citadel with its gilt domes. Here the

torturing of old people, the ravishing of younger

women, and the hunting down of children ended in

utter desolation that was rendered more ghastly by

the following pestilence and famine. The effluvium of

festering bodies was so great that even the Mongols

avoided such places and named them Mou-baligh)

City of Woe.

The student of history will find vital significance

in this unprecedented maiming and subsequent re-

building of human races. The impact of the Mongols,

brought about by Genghis Khan, has been well sum-

med up by the authors of the Cambridge Medieval

History.

209 o

no GENGHIS KHAN

" Unchecked by human valour, they were able to

overcome the terrors of vast deserts, the barriers of

mountains and seas, the severities of climate, and the

ravages of famine and pestilence. No dangers could

appal them, no stronghold could resist them, no

prayer for mercy could move them. . . . We are

confronted with a new power in history, with a force

that was to bring to an abrupt end as a deus ex machtna^

many dramas that would otherwise have ended in a

deadlock, or would have dragged on an interminable

course."

This " new power in history " the ability of one

man to alter human civilization began with Genghis

Khan and ended with his grandson Kubilai, when the

Mongol empire tended to break up. It has not

reappeared since.

In this volume no effort has been made to apologize

for, or further to drench with blood, the character of

Genghis Khan. Allowance has been made for the

fact that most of our knowledge of the conqueror has

been based, in the past, upon the accounts given by

medieval Europeans, Persians and Syrians, who with

the .Chinese proper were the greatest victims of Mongol

destructivencss. Caesar wrote his own memoirs of the

Gallic conquest, and Alexander had his Arrian and

Quintus Curtius.

We find in Genghis Khan when we look at the

man in his own environment a ruler who did not

put to death any of his sons, ministers or generals.

Both Juchi and Kassar, his brother, gave him some

occasion for cruelty, and he might have been expected

to execute the Mongol officers who allowed themselves

to be defeated. Ambassadors from all peoples came

GENGHIS KHAN *xx

to him and returned safely. Nor do we find that he

tortured captives except in unusual circumstances.

The warlike and kindred nations, the Karalts,

Ugurs, and Lia^-tung the Men of Iron were dealt

with leniently, as were the Armenians, Georgians and

the remnants of the crusaders by his descendants.

Genghis Khan was careful to preserve what he thought

might be useful to himself and his people ; the rest

was destroyed. As he advanced farther from his

homeland, into strange civilizations, this destruction

became almost universal.

We moderns are beginning to understand how this

unprecedented annihilation of human life and works

earned for him the vituperation of Mohammedans.

Just as his unexampled genius gained for him the

veneration of his Buddhists.

Because Genghis Khan did no*, like Mohammed

the prophet, make war on the world for a religion, or

like Alexander and Napoleon for personal and

political aggrandizement, we have been mystified.

The explanation of the mystery lies in the primitive

simplicity of the Mongol's character.

He took from the world what he wanted for his

sons and his people. He did this by war, because he

knew no other means. What he did not want he

destroyed, because he did not know what else to

do with it.

II

PRESTER JOHN OF ASIA

IN the middle of the twelfth century reports

reached Europe of the victories of a Christian

monarch of Asia over the Turks " lohannes Presbyter

Rex Armenia et India." Latter-day research assures

us that this first inkling of a Christian king east of

Jerusalem came from tidings of victories gained over

the Mohammedans by John, High Constable of

Georgia, in the Caucasus a region then vaguely

associated with both Armenia and India.

It was recalled that the three Magi had emerged

from this region ; the crusading spirit flamed in

Europe and stories of an all-powerful Christian

potentate in far Asia gained greatly in the telling.

The Nestorian Christians, scattered from Armenia to

Cathay, saw fit to indite and send to the Pope Alex-

ander III a letter purporting to be from Prester John

describing vast splendour and many wonders in the

medieval manner processions over the desert, an

entourage of seventy kings, fabulous beasts, a city upon

the sands. In short a pretty good summary of the

myths of the day.

But so far as there existed truth in the description,

it fitted Wang Khan (pronounced by the Nestorians

Ung Khan, or " King John ") of the Karaits, who

were largely Christians. His city of Karakorum might

213

GENGHIS KAHN 213

be termed the stronghold of the long-neglected

Ncstorians of Asia. It was a desert city, and he was

an emperor, having khans or kings for subjects.

Various chronicles mention the conversion of a king

of the " Keriths." Marco Polo found in Wang Khan

the actor of the shadowy rSU of Prester John.*

bee Yule CordifT, Trawls oj Marco Polo, I, 230-237. Also Baring GotiM'f

Myth$ oj the Middle Ages.

Ill

THE LAWS OF GENGHIS KHAN

1. " It is ordered to believe that there is only one

God, creator of heaven and earth, who alone gives

life and death, riches and poverty as pleases Him and

who has over everything an absolute power.

2. Leaders of a religion, preachers, monks, persons

who are dedicated to religious practice, the criers of

mosques, physicians and those who bathe the bodies of

the dead arc to be freed from public charges.

3. It is forbidden under penalty of death that any-

one, whoever he be, shall be proclaimed emperor

unless he has been elected previously by the princes,

khans, officers and other Mongol nobles in a general

council.

4. It is forbidden chieftains of nations and clans

subject to the Mongols to hold honorary titles.

5. Forbidden ever to make peace with a monarch,

a prince or a people who have not submitted.

6. The ruling that divides men of the army into

tens, hundreds, thousands, and ten thousands is to be

maintained. This arrangement serves to raise an army

in a short time, and to form the units of commands.

7. The moment a campaign begins, each soldier

must receive his arms from the hand of the officer who

has them in charge. The soldier must keep them in

GENGHIS KHAN at$

good order, and have them inspected by his officer

before a battle.

8. Forbidden, under death penalty, to pillage the

enemy before the general commanding gives permis-

sion ; but after this permission is given the soldier must

have the same opportunity as the officer, and must be

allowed to keep what he has carried off, provided he

has paid his share to the receiver for the emperor.

9. To keep the men of the army exercised, a great

hunt shall be held every winter. On this account, it

is forbidden any man of the empire to kill between

the months of March and October, deer, bucks, roe-

bucks, hares, wild ass and some birds.

10. Forbidden, to cut the throats of animals slain

for food ; they must be bound, the chest opened and

the heart pulled out by the hand of the hunter.

11. It is permitted to eat the blood and entrails of

animals though this was forbidden before now.

1 2. (A list of privileges and immunities assured to

the chieftains and officers of the new empire.)

13. Every man who does not go to war must work

for the empire, without reward, for a certain time.

14. Men guilty of the theft of a horse or steer or

a thing of equal value will be punished by death and

their bodies cut into two parts. For lesser thefts the

punishment shall be, according to the value of the

thing stolen, a number of blows of a staff seven,

seventeen, twenty-seven, up to seven hundred. But

this bodily punishment may be avoided by paying

nine times the worth of the thing stolen.

1 5. No subject of the empire may take a Mongol

for servant or slave. Every man, except in rare cases,

must join the army.

3i6 GENGHIS KHAN

1 6. To prevent the flight of alien slaves, it is for-

bidden to give them asylum, food or clothing, under

pain of death. Any man who meets an escaped slave

and does not bring him back to his master will be

punished in the same manner.

17. The law of marriage orders that every man

shall purchase his wife, and that marriage between the

first and second degrees of kinship is forbidden.

A man may marry two sisters, or have several concu-

bines. The women should attend to the care of

property, buying and selling at their pleasure. Men

should occupy themselves only with hunting and war.

Children born of slaves are legitimate as the children

of wives. The offspring of the first woman shall be

honoured above other children and shall inherit

everything.

1 8. Adultery is to be punished by death, and those

guilty of it may be slain out of hand.

19. If two families wish to be united by marriage

and have only young children, the marriage of these

children is allowed, if one be a boy and the other a

girl. If the children are dead, the marriage contract

may still be drawn up.

20. It is forbidden to bathe or wash garments in

running water during thunder.

21. Spies, false witnesses, all men given to infamous

vices, and sorcerers are condemned to death.

22. Officers and chieftains who fail in their duty,

or do not come at the summons of the Khan are to be

slain, especially in remote districts. If their offence be

less grave, they must come in person before the Khan/ 9

These examples of the laws of Genghis Khan are

GENGHIS KHAN 217

translated from Pltis de la Croix, who explains that

he has not been able to come upon a complete list of

the laws a " Tassa Gcngizcani" He has gleaned

these twenty-two rulings from various sources, the

Persian chroniclers, and Fras Rubruquis and Carpini.

The list given is palpably incomplete, and has come

down to us from alien sources.

The explanation of the curious tenth law may

probably be found in existing religious prejudices as

to the manner of killing game to be eaten. The

eleventh rule seems to aim at preserving a possible

source of food in time of famine. The twentieth law

concerning water and thunder is explained by

Rubruquis to prevent the Mongols, who were very

much afraid of thunder, from throwing themselves

into lakes and rivers during a storm,

Petis de la Croix says that the Tassa of Genghis

Khan was followed by Timur-i-lang. Babar, the first

of the Moghuls (Mongols) of India, says : " My

forefathers and family had always sacredly observed

the rules of Chcngiz. In their parties, their courts,

their festivals and their entertainments, in their

sitting down and rising up, they never acted contrary

to the institutions of Chengiz." Memoirs of Eahar^

Emperor oj Hindustan Erskine and Ley den edition,

1826, p. 202.

IV

THE NUMERICAL STRENGTH OF THE MONGOL HORDE

IT is a common and quite natural mistake among

historians to describe the Mongol army as a vast

multitude. Even Dr. Stanley Lane-Poole, one of the

most distinguished of modern authorities, cannot

resist the inevitable hi nehaiet and speaks of " Chingkiz

Khan followed by hordes of nomads like the sands of

the sea without number." Turkey (Stories of the

Nations).

In our understanding of the Mongols we have

advanced sufficiently far beyond the ideas of Matthew

Paris and the medieval monks to be certain that the

horde of Genghis Khan was not, like the Huns, a

migratory mass, but a disciplined army of invasion.

The personnel of the horde is given by Sir Henry

Howorth as follows :

Imperial Guards

The Centre, under Tuli

Right Wing

Left Wing

Other Contingents

230,000

This is apparently the strength of the army at the

time of the war against the Shah and the west. It is,

therefore, the largest assembled by Genghis Khan.

218

GENGHIS KHAN 119

The other contingents consisted of the 10,000

Cathayans, and the forces of the Idikut of the Ugurs,

and the Khan of Almalyk the last two being sent

back after the invasion began.

The brilliant scholar, Lon Cahun, maintains that

an army of Mongol effectives did not number over

30,000. There being three such army corps in this

campaign besides Juchi's 20,000 and the allies the

host would amount to some 150,000 warriors by this

calculation. And certainly no greater numbers could

have existed for a winter in the barren valleys of high

Asia.

The army commanded by Genghis Khan at the

time of his death is known to have consisted of four

corps with the imperial guard some 130,000 men.

Turning to the scanty figures available as to the

populations of the Gobi lands, we can approximate

the total at no more than 1,500,000 souls. From this

number no more than 200,000 effectives could very

well be mustered. Brigadier-General Sir Percy Sykes,

in his Persia, comments on the " Mongols who were

numerically weak and fought thousands of miles

from their base."

Contemporary Mohammedan chroniclers habitually

exaggerated the numbers of the horde, mentioning

five hundred to eight hundred thousand. But all

available evidence indicates that Genghis Khan per-

formed during the years 1219-1225, the remarkable

military feat of subjecting the country from Tibet to

the Caspian sea, with no more than 100,000 men

and from the Dnieper to the China sea with no more

than 250,000, in all. And of this number probably

not more than half were Mongols. The chronicles

220 GENGHIS KHAN

mention 50,000 Turkoman allies at the end of the

campaigns ; Juchi's forces were augmented by throngs

of the wild Kipchak, the Desert People. In China

the ancestors of the present-day Koreans and Manchus

were fighting under the Mongol standards.

In the reign of Ogotai, the son of Genghis Khan,

more Turkish tribes of mid-Asia joined the Mongols,

who gave them their fill of fighting. These made

up the greater part of the army with which Subotai

and Batu conquered eastern Europe. Certainly,

Ogotai had more than half a million effective fighting

men in his armies, and Mangu and Kubilai, grand-

sons of Genghis Khan, double that number.

THE MONGOL PLAN OF INVASION

THE horde of Genghis Khan followed a fixed

plan in invading a hostile country. This method

met with unvarying success until the Mongols were

checked by the Mamluks in their advance upon Egypt

across the Syrian desert about 1270.

1. A kurultai, or general council, was summoned

at the headquarters of the Kha Khan. All higher

officers except those given permission to remain on

active service were expected to attend the council.

Here the situation was discussed, and the plan of the

campaign explained. Routes were selected, and the

various divisions chosen for service.

2. Spies were sent out, and informers brought in

to be questioned.

3. The doomed country was entered from several

points at once. The separate divisions or army corps

each had its general commanding, who moved toward

a fixed objective. He was at liberty to manoeuvre,

and to engage the enemy at his discretion, but must

keep in touch by courier with headquarters the

Khan or Orkhon.

4. The separate divisions posted corps of obser-

vation before the larger fortified towns, while the

neighbouring district was ravaged. Supplies were

gathered off the country and a temporary base estab-

221

222 GENGHIS KHAN

lished if the campaign was to be a long one. Seldom

did the Mongols merely screen a strong city ; they

were more apt to invest it a tuman or two remaining

behind with captives and engines for siege work,

while the main force moved on.

When faced by a hostile army in the field, the

Mongols followed one of two courses. If possible,

they surprised the enemy by a rapid march of a day

and a night two or more Mongol divisions concen-

trating at the place of battle at a given hour, as in

disposing of the Hungarians near Pesth in 1241.

If this did not succeed, the enemy would be surrounded,

or the Mongols would envelop one flank, in the swift

tulughmd) or " standard sweep.

Other expedients were to feign flight and with-

draw for several days until the hostile forces became

scattered or off their guard. Then the Mongols

would mount fresh horses and turn to attack. This

manoeuvre brought disaster to the powerful Russian

host near the Dnieper.

Often in this deceptive retreat they would extend

their line until the enemy was surrounded without

realizing it. If the hostile troops massed together

and fought bravely, the Mongol enveloping line

would open, allowing them to retreat. They would

then be attacked on the march. This was the fate of

the Bokharan army.

Many of these expedients were practised by the

resourceful early Turks, the Hiung-nu, from whom

the Mongols themselves were in part descended. The

Cathayans were accustomed to manoeuvre in cavalry

columns, and the Chinese proper knew all the rules of

strategy. It remained for Genghis Khan to supply

GENGHIS KHAN

the inflexible purpose and the rare ability to do the

right thing at the right time and to hold his men

under iron restraint.

" Even the Chinese said that he led his armies like

a god. The manner in which he moved large bodies of

men over vast distances without an apparent effort,

the judgment he showed in the conduct of several

wars in countries far apart from each other, his

strategy in unknown regions, always on the alert yet

never allowing hesitation or overcaution to interfere

with his enterprises, the sieges he brought to a success-

ful termination, his brilliant victories, a succession of

* suns of Austerlitz,' all combined, make up the picture

of a career to which Europe can offer nothing that

will surpass, if indeed she has anything to bear com-

parison with it " so Demetrius Boulger sums up the

military genius of the great Mongol. (A Short

History of China> p. 100.)

VI

THE MONGOLS AND GUNPOWDER

WE have very little accurate knowledge of any

of the Chinese inventions before Genghis Khan

and his Mongols opened up the road into that much

secluded empire. After then, that is after 1211, we

hear of gunpowder frequently. It was used in the

ho-pao or fire-projectors.

In one siege the ho-pao are mentioned as burning

and destroying wooden towers. The discharge of

the powder in the fire projectors made " a noise like

thunder, heard at a distance of a hundred //'." This

means about thirty miles, but is probably an exagger-

ation. At the siege of Kaifong in 1232 a Chinese

annalist records the following : "As the Mongols

had dug themselves pits under the earth where they

were sheltered from missiles, we decided to bind

with iron the machines called chin-tien-lei (a kind

of fire-projector) and lowered them into the places

where the Mongol sappers were ; they exploded and

blew into pieces men and shields."

Again, in the time of Kubilai Khan : " The

Ertipcror . . . ordered a fire gun to be discharged ;

the report caused a panic among the (enemy) troops."

Dr. Herbert Gowen of the University of Washington

points out a Japanese reference to these Mongol

weapons, taken from a fourteenth century source.

224

GENGHIS KHAN 925

" Iron balls, like footballs, were let fly with a sound

like cartwheels rolling down a steep declivity, and

accompanied by flashes like lightning. 11

It is clear that the Chinese and Mongols knew the

detonating effect of gunpowder ; it is also clear that

their fire-projectors were used chiefly to burn or

frighten the enemy. They did not know how to cast

cannon, and made little progress with projectiles,

depending still on the massive torsion and counter-

weight siege engines.

Now these same Mongols overran central Europe

in 1238-40 and were still in what is now Russian

Poland or Polish Russia during the lifetime of the

monk Schwartz. Freiburg was well within the area

of their conquest, and the German monk must have

worked at his inventions within some three hundred

miles of a Mongol garrison. (In justice to Schwartz's

claim one must add that there is no established record

of the Mongols using powder in Europe. But it

must be remembered that merchants were constantly

dealing with them and passing back into the European

cities.)

Turning to Friar Roger Bacon, we find that he

did not, it seems, produce any gunpowder for public

use himself. He recorded the existence of such a

compound, and its fulminating qualities. Roger

Bacon met, talked with and availed himself of the

geographical and other knowledge gained by Friar

William of Rubruk, who was sent by St. Louis of

France as envoy to the Mongols. The Opus Majus

of Roger Bacon says concerning the book of William

of Rubruk " which book I have seen, and with its

author I have talked." (Against this it can be argued

226 GENGHIS KHAN

that Rubruk's book makes no mention of gun-

powder, and that we cannot assume he became

acquainted with it during his half-year's sojourn at

the Mongol court, while Bacon's first mention of the

specific ingredients of powder that is, of saltpetre

and sulphur ante-dates slightly Rubruk's return

from his journey.)

It is a matter purely of individual opinion how

much weight one chooses to give to the circumstance

that the two ostensible inventors of gunpowder in

Europe both lived during the seventy-five odd years

when Europe was aroused by the Mongol invasions,

and the weapons used by the invaders, and both had

contact of sorts with the Mongols.

But there is indisputable evidence that fire-arm*

and cannon both began to appear in Germany about

the time of the Monk Schwartz. Cannon were

improved and developed rapidly in Europe and

entered Asia by way of Constantinople and the Turks.

Thus we find Babar, the first of the Moghuls, equipped

with large bore-cannon, handled by Roumis (Turks)

in 1525. And the first metal cannon were cast in

China by Jesuits in the seventeenth century.

And a curious picture it is we see the European

Cossacks, invading the dominion of the Tartars in

1581 with serviceable muskets, while the men of

Asia dragged out an unloaded cannon, ignorant of

its use, expecting it to blast the invaders.

To sum up : The Chinese made gunpowder and

understood its explosive qualities long before Friars

Bacon and Schwartz, but put it to little use in warfare.

Whether the Europeans learned about it from them

or discovered it on their own account is an open

GENGHIS KHAN a7

question ; but Europeans certainly made the first

serviceable cannon.

The truth, probably, will never be known. It is

curious that Matthew Paris and Thomas of Spalato

and other medieval chroniclers speak of the fear

inspired by the Mongols who carried with them smoke

and flame into battle. This might be an allusion to

the trick often practised by the troopers of the Gobi,

of setting fire to the dry grass of a countryside and

advancing behind the flames. But very probably

this may indicate the use of gunpowder which was

not yet known in Europe by the Mongols, in their

fire pots. Carpini has a curious reference to a species

of flame thrower used by the Mongol horsemen, and

fanned by some kind of bellows.

At all events, this apparition of flame and smoke

among the Mongols was accepted by our medieval

chroniclers as certain indication that they were demons.

VII

THE CONJURERS AND THE CROSS

WHEN the Mongol divisions under Subotai and

Chep Noyon were forcing their way through

the Caucasus they encountered and defeated an army

of Christian Georgians. Rusudan, queen of the

Georgians, sent to the Pope a letter by David, bishop

of Ani, in which she stated that the Mongols had

displayed before their ranks a standard bearing the

Cross and that this had deceived the Georgians into

thinking that the Mongols were Christians.

Again at the battle of Liegnitz, the Polish

chroniclers relate that the Mongols appeared with

" a great standard bearing an emblem like the Greek

letter X." One historian observes that this might

have been a device of the shamans to ridicule the Cross,

and the emblem might have been formed by the

crossed thigh-bones of a sheep, used frequently by the

shamans in divination. It was rendered terrifying by

the clouds of smoke that eddied up from the pots

carried by the long-robed attendants of the standard.

It is not likely that military leaders as intelligent

as the Mongol Orkhons would endeavour to deceive

tn enemy by carrying a cross before them. It is

possible that Nestorian Christians in the Mongol

army might have marched with the Cross, and that

priests were seen accompanying it at Liegnitz and

perhaps carrying censers.

228

VIII

SUBOTAI BAHADUR V. MIDDLE EUROPE

THE test of strength between Mongol and

European did not come during the lifetime of

Genghis Khan. It followed the great council of 1235,

in the Khanship of Ogotai.

Briefly, this is what happened :

Batu, the son of Juchi, marched west with the

Golden Horde to take possession of the lands galloped

over by Subotai in 1223. From 1238 to the autumn

of 1240 Batu, the "Splendid," overran the Volga

clans, Russian cities and the steppes of the Black Sea,

finally storming Kiev and sending raiding columns

into southern Poland, or rather Ruthcnia, since Poland

was then divided into a number of principalities.

When the snows melted in March, 1 24 1 , the Mongol

headquarters was north of the Carpathians between

modern Lemberg and Kiev. Subotai, the directing

genius of the campaign, was confronted by the

following enemies :

In front of him Boleslas the Chaste, overlord of

Poland, had assembled his host. Beyond, to the north,

in Silesia, Henry the Pious was gathering an army

30,000 strong of Poles, Bavarians, Teutonic Knights

and Templars out of France, who had volunteered to

repel this invasion of barbarians. A hundred miles or

80 behind Boleslas, the king of Bohemia was mobilizing

229

ajo GENGHIS KHAN

a still stronger army, receiving contingents from

Austria, Saxony and Brandenburg.

On the left front of the Mongols, Mieceslas of

Galicia and other lords were preparing to defend their

lands in the Carpathians. On the Mongol left, farther

away, the Magyar host of Hungary, a hundred

thousand strong, was mustering under the banner of

Bela IV, the king, beyond the Carpathian mountains.

If Batu and Subotai turned south into Hungary,

they would have left the Polish army at their rear ;

if they advanced due west, to meet the Poles, the

Hungarians would be on their flank.

Subotai and Batu seem to have been perfectly well

aware of the preparations of the Christian hosts. Their

scouting expeditions of the previous year had brought

them valuable information about the country and the

monarchs opposed to them. On the other hand, the

Christian kings had little knowledge of the movements

of the Mongols.

Batu acted as soon as the ground was dry enough

for his horses to move over in spite of the marshes

along the Pripet and the damp forests that fringed the

Carpathian ranges. He divided his host into four army

corps, sending the strongest, under two reliable

generals, grandsons of Genghis Khan, Kaidu and

Baibars, against the Poles.

This division moved rapidly west and encountered

the forces of Boleslas as the Poles were pursuing some

scouting contingents of Mongols. The Poles attacked

with their usual bravery and were defeated Boleslas

fleeing into Moravia and the remnants of his men

withdrawing to the north, whither the Mongols did

not pursue them. This was March 18. Cracov was

GENGHIS KHAN ajt

burned, and the Mongols of Kaidu and Baibars

hastened on to meet the Duke of Silesia before he

could join forces with the Bohemians.

They encountered this army of Henry the Pious

near Liegnitz, April 9. Of the battle that followed

we have no first-hand account. We only know that

the German and Polish forces broke before the onset

of the Mongol-standard, and were almost exterminated;

Henry and his barons died to a man, as did the

Hospitallers. It is said that the grand master of the

Teutonic Knights perished on the field, with nine

Templars and five hundred men-at-arms,

Liegnitz was burned by its defenders, and the day

after the battle Kaidu and Baibars and their division

confronted the larger army of Wcnceslas, king of

Bohemia, fifty miles away. Wenceslas moved slowly

from place to place, as the Mongols appeared and

disappeared. His cumbersome array, too strong to be

attacked by the Mongol division, could not come up

with the horsemen from Cathay, who rested their

mounts and ravaged Silesia and beautiful Moravia

under his eyes, and finally tricked Wenceslas into

marching north while they turned south to rejoin

Batu.

" And know," Ponce d'Aubon wrote to St. Louis

of France, " that all the barons of Germany and the

king, and all the clergy and those in Hungary have

taken the Cross to go against the Tatars. And, if

* " Tartarin ont la tenre qui fu Henri le due de Fouiainne destnsite et

escillie, ct celui meismes ocis avec mout dcs barons, et six da new frtres et

trois chevaliers et deux sergans et 500 de nos hommes ont mort." letter

of the Grand Master of the French Templars to Saint Louis, quoted by Loa

Cahun.

Legend has it that the Mongols cut an ear from every dead enemy

tad filled in this manner nine sacks that they carried back to Batu, their

prince. The head of the unfortunate Henry was carried on a laace to LMfaiH

232 GENGHIS KHAN

what our brothers have told us is true, if it happens

by the will of God that they be vanquished, these

Tatars will not find anyone to stand against them as

far as your land."

But when the Master of the Templars wrote this,

the Hungarian host was already vanquished. Subotai

and Batu threaded through the Carpathians in three

divisions, the right flank entering Hungary from

Galicia, the left, under command of Subotai, swinging

down through Moldavia. The smaller armies in their

path were wiped out, and the three columns joined

forces before Bcla and his Hungarians near Pesth.

It was then the beginning of April, just before the

battle of Liegnitz. Subotai and Batu had not heard

how matters were going in the north ; they dispatched

a division to open communication with the grandsons

of Genghis Khan on the Oder.

The small army of the bishop of Ugolin advanced

against them ; they retreated to a marshy region and

surrounded the rash Hungarians. The bishop fled

with three companions, sole survivors.

Meanwhile Bela began to cross the Danube with

his host Magyars, Croats and Germans, with the

French Templars who had been posted in Hungary.

A hundred thousand in all. The Mongols retreated

slowly before them, at a hand pace. Batu, Subotai,

Mangu conqueror of Kiev had left the army and

were inspecting the site chosen for the battle. This

was the plain of Mohi, hemmed in on four sides, by

the river Sayo, by the vine-clad hills of Tokay, by

" dark woods and the great hills of Lomnitz."

The* Mongols retreated across the river, leaving

intact a wide stone bridge, and pushing into the

GENGHIS KHAN 233

brush on the far side for some five miles. Blindly the

host of Bda followed, and camped in the plain of Mo At.

Camped with its heavy baggage, its sergcants-at-arms,

its mailed chivalry and followers. A thousand men

were posted on the far side of the bridge, and explored

the woods without seeing a sign of the enemy.

Night. Subotai took command of the Mongol right,

led it in a wide circle back to the river where he had

observed a ford. He set to work building a bridge to

aid in the crossing.

The break of dawn. Batu's advance moved back

toward the bridge, surprised and annihilated the

detachment guarding it. His main forces were thrown

across, seven catapults playing on Bela's knights who

tried to stem the rush of horsemen across the bridge.

The Mongols surged steadily into the disordered

array of their foes, the terrible standard with its nine

yak-tails surrounded by the smoke of fires carried in

pans by shamans. " A great grey face with a long

beard," one of the Europeans described it, " giving

out noisome smoke."

No doubting the bravery of Bela's paladins. The

battle was stubborn and unbroken until near midday.

Then Subotai finished his flank movement, and

appeared behind Bela's array. The Mongols charged

in, broke the Hungarians. Like the Teutonic Knights

at Liegnitz, the Templars died to a man on the field.*

Then the Mongol ranks parted in the west, leaving

open the road through the gorge by which the host

of Bcla had advanced to the plain. The Hungarians

fled, and were pursued at leisure. For two days' journey

" Magistet vero Templarius cum iota acvc Latinorum occubuii." Thomaa

de Spalato, cited by L6on Cahon.

234 GENGHIS KHAN

the bodies of Europeans strewed the roads. Forty

thousand had fallen. Bela separated from his remaining

followers, leaving his brother dying, the Archbishop

slain. By sheer speed of his horse he freed himself

from the pursuit, hid along the bank of the Danube,

was hunted out and fled into the Carpathians. There,

in time, he reached the same monastery that shel-

tered his brother-monarch of Poland, Boleslas the

Chaste.

The Mongols stormed Pesth, and fired the suburbs

of Gran. They advanced into Austria as far as

Nicustadt, avoided the sluggish host of Germans and

Bohemians, and turned down to the Adriatic, ravaging

the towns along the coast except Ragusa. In less than

two months they had overrun Europe from the head-

waters of the Elbe to the sea, had defeated three great

armies and a dozen smaller ones and had taken by

assault all the towns except Olmutz which made good

its defence under Yaroslav of Sternberg with twelve

thousand men.

No second Tours saved western Europe from

inevitable disaster.* Its armies, capable only of moving

in a mass, led by reigning monarchs as incompetent

as Bela or Saint Louis of France, were valiant enough

but utterly unable to prevail against the rapidly

manoeuvring Mongols led by generals such as Subotai

and Mangu and Kaidu veterans of a lifetime of war

on two continents. But the war never came to a final

issue. A courier from Karakorum brought the Mongols

A summary of this campaign which has been much discussed and

Uttlc understood can be found in Henri Cordier's Melanges d'Histoir* et

i* G4ogr*pki* OrifnUtUs, Tome II ; also in Sir Henry Howorth's History

oj tkt MoNf*fc, Vol. I. Fuller details are given in I>on Cahun's

'

4 VHi9* t* L'Asu, pp. 3*9-374 ** "* #" i/tf der AtmgiU* in Afitlel

Ewop* by Suakosch-GrassuuA.

GENGHIS KHAN 135

the tidings of Ogotai's death and a summons to return

to the Gobi.

At the council there a year later, the battle of Mohi

had a curious aftermath. Batu accused Subotai of

being tardy in arriving on the field and causing the

loss of many Mongols. The old general made answer

tartly :

" Remember that the river was not deep before

thee, and a bridge was already there. Where I crossed,

the river was deep and I had to build a bridge. 11

Batu admitted the truth of this, and did not blame

Subotai again.

IX

WHAT EUROPE THOUGHT OF THE MONGOLS

T^NOUGH, perhaps, has been said here to show

JC-/ that the Mongol armies possessed several advant-

ages over the Europeans of that day. They were

more mobile Subotai rode with his division two

hundred and ninety miles in less than three days

during the invasion of Hungary. The same Ponce

d'Aubon makes the comment that the Mongols could

march in a single day as far " as from Chartres to

Paris/ 1

" No people in the world," asserts a contemporary

chronicler of Europe,* speaking of the Mongols, " is as

able especially in conflicts in open country in

defeating an enemy either by personal bravery, or by

knowledge of warfare."

This opinion is confirmed by Fra Carpini, who was

sent to the Mongol Khan not long after the terrible

invasion of 1 238-1 242, to exhort the pagan conquerors

to cease the slaughter of Christian peoples. " No single

kingdom or province can resist the Tartars." And he

adds : " The Tartars fight more by stratagem than

by sheer force."

This daring priest who seems to have had an eye

for things military remarks that the " Tartars " were

less numerous and lacked the physical stature and

strength of the Europeans. And he goes on to urge

European monarch? who always took command of

Thoxnaa de Spalato. cited by L6o& Gabon.

a 3 6

GENGHIS KHAN s$7

their hosts in a war, no matter how lacking they

might be in the qualifications of such leadership to

model their military system on the Mongol.

" Our armies ought to be marshalled after the order

of the Tartars, and under the same rigorous laws of

wan The field of battle ought to be chosen, if possible,

in a plain where everything is visible on all sides. The

army should by no means be drawn up in one body,

but in many divisions. Scouts ought to be sent out on

every side. Our generals ought to keep their troops

day and night on the alert, and always armed, ready

for battle ; as the Tartars are always vigilant as devils.

" If the princes and rulers of Christendom mean to

resist their progress, it is requisite that they should

make common cause and oppose them with united

council. "

Carpini did not fail to notice the weapons of the

Mongols and advised the European soldiery to improve

their arms. " The princes of Christendom ought to

have many soldiers armed with strong-bows, cross-

bows and artillery which the Tartars dread. Besides

these, there ought to be men armed with good iron

maces, or with axes having long handles. The steel

arrow-heads should be tempered in the Tartar manner

by being plunged, while hot, into water mixed with

salt, that they may be better able to penetrate armour.

Our men ought to have good helmets and armour of

proof for themselves and horses. And those who arc

not so armed, ought to keep in the rear of those who

arc."

Carpini had received a vivid impression of the

devastating archery of the Mongol children of war.

" Men and horses they wound and slay with arrows,

238 GENGHIS KHAN

and when men and mounts are shattered in this

fashion, they then close in upon them."

At this time the Emperor Frederick II the same

who waged the famous feud with the Pope called

for aid from the other princes, and wrote to the king

of England : " The Tartars are men of small stature

but sturdy limbs high-strung, valiant and daring,

always ready to throw themselves into peril at a sign

from their commander. . . . But and this we can-

not say without sighing formerly they were covered

with leather and armour of iron plates, while now

they are equipped with finer and more useful armour,

the spoils taken from Christians, so that we may be

shamefully and dolorously slain with our own weapons.

Moreover, they are mounted on better horses, they

sustain themselves on choicer foods and wear garments

less rude than our own."

About the time that he wrote this the Emperor

Frederick was summoned by the victorious Mongol

army of invasion to become a subject of the Great

Khan. The terms offered were fair from the Mongol

point of view for the Emperor to yield himself and

his people captive, so that their lives might be spared,*

and go himself to Karakorum and there occupy

himself with whatever official post might be selected

for him. To this Frederick answered good-naturedly

that he knew enough about birds of prey to qualify

as the Khan's falconer.

" // Jallait reconnattre lewt empire ou mourif " Abel Remusat. Sub-

mission involved paying a heavy tax, which was sometimes collected two or

three times over. The Mongols were both tolerant and rapacious.

One cannot read the annals of Genghis Khau without realizing that he

never moved to war without good occasion to do so. One suspects that he

often created the occasion himself, but it was, nevertheless, created. He

imtilled into his victorious Mongols three ideas that persisted for generations

that they most not destroy peoples who submitted voluntarily, that they

must never cease from war with those who resisted, and that they must

tolerate all religions in equal measure.

CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN THE EUROPEAN MONARCHS

AND THE MONGOLS

AFTER Batu and Subotai withdrew from Europe

in 1242, a widespread dread of another Mongol

invasion impelled the sovereigns of Christendom to

action in various ways. Innocent IV called the

Council of Lyons to discuss, among other matters,

some safeguard for Christianity. Heedless St. Louis

declared that if the " Tartars " appeared again, the

chivalry of France would die in the defence of the

Church. Whereupon, he started off on the disastrous

crusades into Egypt, sending at various times priests

and messages to the Mongols south of the Caspian,

commanded at that time by Baichu Khan.

One of his embassies was forwarded to the Khan at

Karakorum with an amusing result. Joinville, a

medieval chronicler, tells us that when the envoys

were presented with their slight gifts, the Khan turned

to the nobles gathered around him and said, " Lords,

here is the submission of the King of the Franks, and

here is the tribute he has sent us."

The Mongols frequently urged Louis to make

submission to their Khan, to give tribute and be

protected as other rulers were, by the power of the

Khan. They advised also, that he make war on the

Seljuks in Asia Minor, with whom they were then

240 GENGHIS KHAN

engaged. Louis some years later sent the lusty and

intelligent Rubruquis to the court of the Khan, but

was careful to instruct the monk not to present him-

self as an envoy, or to let his journey be construed

as an act of subjection.

Among the letters that reached Louis from the

horde was one mentioning the fact that many Christians

were to be found among the Mongols. " We have

come with authority and power to announce that all

Christians are to be freed from servitude and taxes

in Mohammedan lands, and are to be treated with

honour and reverence. No one is to molest their

goods and those of their churches which have been

destroyed arc to be rebuilt and are to be allowed to

sound their plates." *

It is true that there were several Christian wives of

the Mongol Il-khans of Persia, and that Christian

Armenians served them as ministers. Remnants of

the crusaders abandoned in Palestine fought at times

in the Mongol ranks. And the Il-khan Arghun did

rebuild churches that had been destroyed in the

previous wars.

And an angered Mohammedan wrote that in the

year 1259 the Mongol Il-khan Hulagu commanded

that, in the whole of Syria, " every religious sect should

proclaim its faith openly, and that no Moslem should

disapprove. On that day there was no single Christian

of the common people or of the highest who did not

put on his finest apparel." *f

Whatever may have been their leaning toward the

Christians in Palestine, the Mongol leaders did

* Howorth, History o) tk* Mongols, Part III.

*M Answer to the Dkimmis kichard Gottheil, " Journal of the American

Oriental Society/' Dec., 1921.

GENGHIS KHAN 241

sincerely desire the aid of European armies against the

Mohammedans, and in 1274 sent an embassy of

sixteen men to the Pope, and then to Edward I of

England who answered with a good deal of casuistry

since he had no intention of faring toward Jerusalem:

" We note the resolution you have taken to relieve

the Holy Land from the enemies of Christianity.

This is most grateful to us, and we thank you. But

we cannot at present send you any certain news about

the time of our arrival in the Holy Land."

Meanwhile, the Pope sent other envoys to Baichu,

near the Caspian. These offended the Mongols very

much, because they did not know the name of the

Khan and because they lectured the pagans on the

sin of shedding blood. The Mongols said that the

Pope must be very ignorant if he did not know the

name of the man who ruled all the world, and as for

slaughtering their enemies, they did that at the

command of the son of Heaven himself. Baichu was

minded to execute the unfortunate priests, but spared

them and sent them back safely because they were,

after all, envoys.

The reply of Baichu, given in a letter to these

emissaries of Innocent IV, is worth quoting :

" By order of the supreme Khan, Baichu Noyon

sends these words Pope, dost thou know that thine

envoys have come to us with thy letters ? Thine

envoys have uttered big words. We know not whether

they did so by thine order. So, we send thee this

message. If thou desirest to reign over the land and

water, thy patrimony, thou must come thyself,

Pope, to us, and present thyself before him who

reigns over the surface of all the earth. And if thou

*4* GENGHIS KHAN

comcst not, we know not what will happen. God

knows. Only, it would be well to send messengers

to say whether thou wilt come or no, and whether

thou wilt come in friendship or no."*

Needless to say, Innocent IV did not make the

journey to Karakorum. Nor did the Mongols return

again to middle Europe. But there is no indication

that the armed chivalry of western Europe restrained

them. At Nicustadt in Austria they had advanced

nearly six thousand miles from their homeland.

Subotai and the fierce Tuli died. Batu, the son of

Juchi, was well content with Sari, his golden city on

the Volga. Civil war smouldered along the wastes of

Asia, and the westward march of the hordes came to

an end. They ravaged Hungary again near the close

of the thirteenth century, then retired to the plains

of the Volga.

From the SpfcuJtim Historialc of Vincent oV Beauvais, Tn this letter

appears again the ominous phrase, " \\V know rn

knows " the usual phrase of warning when the Mongols meant war. To

the Seljuk prince, Kai Kosni, they leturnrd n l.innr.r aiiswei. " Thou hast

s token bravely. God will give victory as He pleases." It seems that

they alwavs sent envoys to an enemy, after the custom of Genghis Khan,

offering terms. If these were refused, they uttered their warning and made

ready for war.

XI

v

THE TOMB OF GENGHIS KHAN

story printed in a London newspaper that

JL Professor Peter Kozloff had found and identified

the burial place of the Mongol conqueror excited

great interest recently. This report was later denied

by Professor Lozloff, according to a cable from

Leningrad printed in the New Tork Times> November

nth, 1927.

Professor Kozloff in relating the results of his last

trip to the site of Kara Khoto in the southern Gobi

during 1925-26, and the evidences of early Scythian-

Siberian culture found there, pointed out that the site

of the sepulchre of Genghis Khan is still unknown.

There exist many conflicting traditions as to this

vanished sepulchre. Marco Polo mentions it vaguely,

assuming it to be among the tombs of the later Mongol

sovereigns.

Rashid el-Din says that Genghis Khan was buried

at a hill called Yakka Kuruk near Urga, a place

frequently mentioned by Ssanang Setzen. Quat-

remcre and others go to some lengths to identify

this hill with the Khanula near Urga. But all this

is doubtful.

The Archimandrite Palladius says : " There arc

no accurate indications in the documents of the

Mongol period on die burial place of Chingiz Khan."

24.3

244 GENGHIS KHAN

A more modern tradition, cited by E. T. C. Werner,

places the tomb of the conqueror in the Ordos

country, at Etjen Koro. Here, on the twenty-first

day of the third month a ceremony is attended on this

site by Mongol princes. Relics of the great Khan,

a saddle, a bow and other things, are brought to the

burial site, which is not a tomb but an encampment,

walled in by piled stone. Here stand two white felt

tents containing, it is believed, a casket of stone.

What is in the casket is unknown.

Mr. Werner believes that the Mongols arc correct

in saying that the remains of the conqueror may lie

in this encampment, still guarded by five hundred

families who still have special rights. It is situated

beyond the great wall, south of the loop of the

Hoang, about 40 N. Lat. and 109 E. Long.

In evidence of this, he quotes the statement of the

Mongol prince of Kalachin, a descendant of Genghis

Khan. And this, perhaps, is better evidence than

the vague and conflicting accounts of the chronicles.

For farther details, consult the Yule-Cordier 1903 edition of Marco Polo,

Vol. I. pp. 247-251 ; also Tke Tomb of Marco Polo, by E. T. C. Werner;

and W. W. Rock hill's Diary.

XII

YE LIU CHUTSAI, SAGE OF CATHAY

FEW men have had a more difficult part to play

in life than this young Cathayan who caught

the eye of Genghis Khan. He was one of the first

Chinese philosophers to ride with the horde, and the

Mongols did not make matters easy for the student of

philosophy and astronomy and medicine. An officer

who was noted for his skill as a maker of bows chaffed

the tall and long-bearded Cathayan :

" What business has a man of books," he asked,

" among a fellowship of warriors ? "

" To make fine bows," Ye Liu Chutsai replied,

" a wood worker is needed ; but when it comes to

governing an empire, a man of wisdom is needed."

He became a favourite of the old conqueror and

during the long march into the west, while the other

Mongols were gathering rich spoil, the Cathayan

collected books and astronomical tables and herbs

for his own use. He noted down the geography of

the march, and when an epidemic seized the horde,

he enjoyed a philosopher's revenge on the officers

who had made sport of him. He dosed them with

rhubarb and cured them.

Genghis Khan valued him for his integrity, and

Ye Liu Chutsai lost no opportunity to check the

slaughter that marked the path of the horde. There

346 GENGHIS KHAN

is a legend that in the defiles of the lower Himalayas

Genghis Khan saw in his path a marvellous-appearing

animal, shaped like a deer, but green in colour and

with only a single horn. He called Ye Liu Chutsai

for an explanation of the phenomenon, and the

Cathayan made answer gravely :

" This strange animal is called Kio-tuan. He knows

every language of the earth, and he loves living men,

and has a horror of slaying. His appearance is un-

doubtedly a warning to thee, O my Khan, to turn

back from this path."

Under Ogotai, the son of Genghis Khan, the

Cathayan practically administered the empire, and

managed to take the infliction of punishment from the

hands of Mongol officers, appointing magistrates to

this duty, and tax-gatherers to the care of the treasures.

His quick wit and quiet courage pleased the pagan

conquerors, and he knew how to influence them.

Ogotai was a heavy drinker, and Ye Liu Chutsai had

reason to wish him to live as long as possible. Remon-

strances having no effect upon the Khan, the Cathayan

brought him an iron vase in which wine had been

standing for some time. The wine had corroded the

edge of the vessel.

" If wine," he said, " has eaten thus into iron,

judge for yourself what it has done to your intestines."

Ogotai was struck by the demonstration and

moderated his drinking though it was the real cause

of his death. Once, angered at an act of his councillor,

he had Ye Liu Chutsai thrown into prison, but

changed his mind later and ordered him to be freed.

The Cathayan would not leave his cell Ogotai sent

to find out why he did not appear at court.

GENGHIS KHAN H7

"Thou didst name me thy minister," the sage

sent back his response. " Thou hast placed me in

prison. So, I was guilty. Thou hast set me at liberty.

Thus, I am innocent. It is easy for thee to make game

of me. But how am I to direct the affairs of the

empire ? "

He was restored to office, to the great good of

millions of human beings. When Ogotai died the

administration was taken out of the hands of the old

Cathayan and given to a Mohammedan named Abd

el Rahman. Grief over the oppressive measures of the

new minister hastened the death of Chutsai.

Believing that he must have accumulated great

riches during his life under the Khans, some Mongol

officers searched his residence. They found no other

treasure than a regular museum of musical instru-

ments, manuscripts, maps, tablets and stones on which

inscriptions had been carved.

XIII

OGOTAI AND HIS TREASURE

THE son who succeeded to the throne of the

conqueror found himself an almost unwilling

master of half the world. Ogotai had all a Mongol's

good humour and tolerance, without the cruelty of

his brothers. He could sit in his tent-palace at Kara-

korum and do nothing except listen to the throngs

who came to bow down at the throne of the Khan.

His brothers and officers carried on the wars, and

Ye Liu Chutsai saw to the gathering of the revenues.

Ogotai, broad of body and placid of mind, presents

a curious picture a benevolent barbarian with the

spoils of Cathay, the women of a dozen empires and

the horse herds of unlimited pastures all at his

summons. His actions arc refreshingly unkinglike.

When his officers protested at his habit of giving away

whatever he happened to sec, he replied that he would

soon be gone out of the world and his only abiding

place would be the memory of men.

He did not approve of the treasures amassed by the

Persian and Indian monarchs. " They were fools,"

he said, " and it did them little good. They took

nothing out of the world with them."

Shrewd Mohammedan merchants, hearing the

rumour of his heedless generosity, did not fail to

GENGHIS KHAN 249

throng to his court with varied goods and a huge bill

of account. Such bills were presented to the Khaa

every evening when he sat in public. Once the nobles

in attendance protested to him that the merchants

were overcharging him ridiculously. Ogotai assented.

" They came expecting to profit from me, and

I do not wish them to go away disappointed.' 1

His goings-abroad were something in the nature

of a desert Haroun al Rashid's. He liked to talk with

chance-met wanderers and on one occasion was struck

by the poverty of an old man, who gave him three

melons. Having no silver or rich cloth about him at

the time, the Khan ordered one of his wives to reward

the beggar with the pearls from her ear-rings which

were of great size and value.

" It would be better, O my lord," she protested,

" to summon him to court to-morrow and give him

silver which he can put to more use than these pearls."

" The very poor," retorted the practical Mongol,

" can not wait until the morrow. Besides, the pearls

will come back to my treasury before long."

Ogotai had all a Mongol's fondness for hunting,

and watching wrestling matches and horse races.

Minstrels and athletes journeyed to his court from far

Cathay and the cities of Persia. In his day began the

feuds that eventually divided the Mongol dynasties

the strife between Mohammedan and Buddhist,

between Persian and Chinese. This bickering annoyed

the son of Genghis Khan. And his simplicity of mind

sometimes discomfited the intriguers. A certain

Buddhist came to the Mongol with a story that Genghis

Khan had appeared before him in a dream, and had

voiced a command.

GENGHIS KHAN

" Go thou and bid my son exterminate all believers

in Mohammed, for they are an evil race." '

The severity of the dead conqueror toward the

peoples of Islam was well known, and a yarligh a

command of the great Khan delivered in a vision was

an important matter. Ogotai meditated for a while.

" Did Genghis Khan address thee by the words of

an interpreter ? " he asked at length.

" Nay, O my Khan, he himself spoke."

" And thou knowest the Mongol speech ? " per-

sisted Ogotai.

It was an evident fact that the man honoured by

the vision spoke nothing but Turki.

" Then thou hast lied to me," retorted the Khan,

" for Genghis Khan spoke only Mongol." And he

ordered the antagonist of the Mohammedans to be

put to death.

Another time, some Chinese showmen were enter-

taining Ogotai with a puppet play. Among the

marionettes, the Khan noticed a figure of an old man,

turbaned, with long white moustaches, which was

dragged about at the tail of a horse. He demanded

that the Chinese explain the meaning of this.

" It is thus," responded the masters of the show,

" that Mongol warriors draw after them Moslem

captives."

Ogotai ordered the show to be stopped and his

attendants to bring from his treasury the richest

cloths, rugs and precious work both of China and

Persia. He showed the Chinese that their goods were

inferior to the western articles, and he added, " In

my dominion there is no single rich Mohammedan

who does not own several Chinese slaves and no

GENGHIS KHAN 251

wealthy Chinese* has any Mohammedan slaves. You

are aware, besides, that Genghis Khan gave command

that a reward of forty pieces of gold should be given

to the slayer of a Mohammedan, while he did not think

the life of a Chinese worth a donkey. How, then,

dare you mock the Mohammedans ? " And he sent

the showmen from the court with their marionettes.

" On the heels of the military conqueror came the administrative man*

darin " L on Cahun. " L' esprit bureaucratique des Chmois qtn dirigaient

1' administration Mongole." Ulochet.

The early Montis never accustomed themselves to the use of money,

and they had only contempt for the mail who spent his life in hoarding

it. Ijongfcllow has put into verse thf episode of the unfortunate kalif

of Baghdad, who was overcome and captured in spite of a vast accumulation

of treasury by Hulagu ---Cental's celebrated nephew.

" I said to the Kalif, ' Thou art old ;

Thou hast nn need of so much gold.

Thou shouM-it not have heaped and hidden it here

Till the breath of brittle was hot and near "

(For additional details on the lives of Ye Liu Chutsai and Opotai, sea

the Nouveaux Milling A*iatii\tti of Abrl-Rernusat, Tartarie by Louis

Dubcux, The Bo^k

Amiot, and Le SitUz dcs Youen by M.

XIV

THE LAST COURT OP THE NOMADS

Being the Arrival of Fra Rubruquis at the Lashgar,

or Travelling Court of Manga Khan, the Grand-

son oj Genghis Khan.*

ONLY two Europeans have left us a description

of the Mongols before the residence of the

Khans was changed to Cathay. One is the monk

Carpini, and the other the burly Fra Rubruquis, who

rode with a stout heart into Tatary, half convinced

that he would be tortured to death. On behalf of his

royal master, Saint Louis of France, he went not as an

envoy of his king, but as an emissary of peace, in the

hope that the pagan conquerors might be moved

somewhat to refrain from warfare against Europe.

For fellowship he had only a badly frightened

brother monk Constantinople left behind them and

the steppes of Asia closing around them. He had been

chilled to the marrow and half starved, and jolted for

three thousand miles. The Mongols had equipped him

with sheepskins and felt foot-socks and boots and

hoods of skin, and had been careful to select a powerful

horse for him each day during the long journey from

the Volga frontier, because he was corpulent and

heavy.

He was a mystery to the Mongols a long-robed

As given ia Astlej's Voyages, bat modified and <

GENGHIS KHAN *53

and barefoot man out of the far land of the Franks,

who was neither merchant nor ambassador, who

carried no arms, gave no presents and would accept

no reward. A curious picture, this, of the weighty

and dogmatic friar who had wandered out of stricken

Europe to behold the Khan a poverty-ridden, but

not a humble member of the long train that journeyed

east into the desert Yaroslav, duke of Russia,

Cathayan and Turkish lords, the sons of the king of

Georgia, the envoy of the kalif of Baghdad, and the

great sultans of the Saracens. And, with an observant

eye, Rubruquis has described for us the court of the

nomad conquerors, where the " barons " drank milk

in jewel encrusted goblets and rode in sheepskins

upon saddles ornamented with gold work.

In this fashion he describes his arrival at the court

of Mangu Khan :

On Saint Stephen's day in December we came to

a great plain where not a hillock was to be seen, and

the next day we arrived at the court of the great

Khan.

Our guide had a large house appointed for him,

and only a small cottage was given to us three

hardly room enough for our baggage, beds and a

small fire. Many came to our guide with drink made

of rice in long-necked bottles, no different from the

best wine except that it smelt otherwise. We were

called out and questioned about our business. A secret-

ary told me that we wanted the assistance of a Tartar

army against the Saracens ; and this astonished me

as I knew the letters from your majesty required

Saint Loots, King of Franca, who was than a captive of tkt Uamlaks.

SS4 GENGHIS KHAN

no army and only advised the Khan to be a friend to

all Christians.

The Mongols then demanded if we would make

peace with them. To this I answered, " Having done

no wrong, the King of the French hath given no

cause for war. If warred against without cause, we

trust in the help of God."

At this they seemed all amazed, exclaiming, " Did

you not come to make peace ? "

The day following I went to the court barefoot, at

which the people stared ; but a Hungarian boy who

was among them and knew our order,* told them the

reason. Whereupon a Nestorian who was the chief

secretary of the court asked many questions of us

and we went back to our lodgings.

On the way, at the end of the court toward the east,

I saw a small house with a little cross above it. At this

I rejoiced, believing there might be some Christians

within. I entered boldly, and found an altar well

furnished, having a golden cloth adorned with images

of Christ, the Virgin, Saint John the Baptist and two

angels the lines of their bodies and garments shaped

with small pearls.

On the altar was a large silver cross, bright with

precious stones and many embroiderings, Before it

burned a lamp with eight lights. Sitting beside the

altar I saw an Armenian monk somewhat black and

lean, clad in a rough hairy coat and girded with iron

under his haircloth.

Before saluting the monk, we fell flat on the ground,

singing Avt regina and other hymns, and the monk

* Rttbruquis was a Franciscan, and the first priest to appear in his robes

in lar Asia Carpim. the envoy oi the Pope, having put on secular diess.

GENGHIS KHAN 95$

joined in our prayers. We then sat down by the monk

who had a small fire in a pan before him. He told us

that he a hermit of Jerusalem had come a month

before us.

When we had talked for a while we went on to our

lodgings, making a little broth of flesh and millet for

our supper. Our Mongol guide and his companions

were very drunk at court and little care was taken of

us. So great was the cold that next morning the ends

of my toes were frost-bitten and I could no longer

go barefoot.

From the time when the frost begins, it never

ceases until May, and even then it freezes every night

and morning. And, while we were there, the cold,

rising with the wind, killed multitudes of animals.

The people of the court* brought us ram-skin coats

and breeches and shoes, which my companion and the

interpreter accepted. On the fifth of January we

were taken into the court.

It was asked of us what reverence we would pay

the Khan, and I said that we came from a far country

and with their leave would first sing praises to God

who had brought us hither in safety, and would after-

wards do whatever might please the Khan. Then

they went into the presence and related what we had

told them. Returning, they brought us before the

entrance of the hall, lifting up the felt which hung

before the threshold, and we sang A so/is ortus car dine.

They searched the breasts of our robes to see if

* When Rubruquis speaks of the court, he means the quarters of Manga

Khan, his women and higher officers, in the centre of the encampment.

Of the encampment of Ddtu Mangu's cousin on the Volga, he says, "Wo

were astonished at the magnificence of his encampment. The houses and

tents stretched out to a vast length, and there were great numbers of people

ranged round for three or four leagues."

256 GENGHIS KHAN

we had any weapons concealed, and they made our

interpreter leave his girdle and knife with one of the

guards at the door. When we entered, our interpreter

was made to stand at a table which was well furnished

with mare's milk, and we were placed on a bench

before the women.

The whole house was hung with cloth-of-gold, and

on the hearth in the middle there was a fire of thorns,

worm-wood roots and cow-dung. The Khan sat upon

a couch covered with bright and shining fur like seal's

skin. He was a flat-nosed man of middle stature, about

forty-five years of age, and one of his wives a pretty

little woman sat beside him. Likewise one of his

daughters, a hard-favoured young woman, sat on a

couch near him. This house had belonged to the

mother of this daughter, who was a Christian, and the

daughter was now mistress of it.

We were asked whether we would drink rice-wine,

or mare's milk or mead made of honey for they use

these three kinds of liquors in winter. I answered

that we had no pleasure in drink and would be content

with what the Khan pleased to order. So we were

served with rice-wine, of which I tasted a little out of

respect.

After a long interval during which the Khan

amused himself with falcons and other birds, we were

commanded to speak and had to bow the knee. The

Khan had his interpreter, a Nestorian, but our inter-

preter had been given so much liquor from the table

that he was quite drunk. I addressed the Khan as

follows :

" We give thanks and praise to God who hath

brought us from such remote parts of the world to

GENGHIS KHAN 357

the presence of Mangu Khan on whom he hath bestowed

such great power. The Christians of the west, especially

the King of the French, sent us unto him with letters,

entreating him to allow us to stay in his country, as it

is our office to teach men the law of God. We there-

fore beg his highness to permit us to remain. We have

neither silver nor gold nor precious stones to offer,

but we present ourselves to do service."

The Khan answered to this effect :

" Even as the sun sheds his beams everywhere, so

our power and that of Batu extends everywhere, so

we have no need of your gold or silver."

I entreated his highness not to be displeased with me

for mentioning gold and silver, as I spoke only to

make clear our desire to do him service. Hitherto

I had understood our interpreter, but he was now drunk

and could not utter an intelligible sentence and it

appeared to me that the Khan might be drunk like-

wise ; wherefore I held my peace.

Then he made us rise and sit down again, and after

a few words of compliment we withdrew from the

presence. One of the secretaries and interpreters went

out with us and was very inquisitive about the king-

dom of France, particularly whether it had plenty of

sheep, cattle, and horses, as if they meant to make it

all their own. They appointed one to take care of us

and we went to the Armenian monk, whither came

the interpreter, saying that Mangu Khan gave

us two months to stay, until the extreme cold be

past.

To this I answered, " God preserve Mangu Khan

and grant him a long life. We have found this monk

whom we think a holy man and we will willingly

258 GENGHIS KHAN

remain and pray with him for the well-being of the

Khan."

(For on feast days the Christians come to court and

pray for him and bless his cup, after which the Saracen

priests do the same and after them the idolatrous

priests.* The monk Sergius pretended that he only

believed the Christians, but in this Sergius lied. The

Khan believes none, but all follow his court as flies

do honey. He gives to all, and all think they are his

familiars, and all prophesy prosperity to him.)

We then went to our dwelling which we found very

cold as we had no fuel and were still fasting though

by then it was night. But he who had the care of us

provided us with some wood and a little food, and our

guide of the journey hither, who was now to return to

Batu, begged a carpet from us. This we gave him

and he departed in peace.

The cold became severe, and Mangu Khan sent us

three fur coats with the hair outward, which we took

gratefully. But we explained that we had not fit

quarters to pray for the Khan our cottage being so

small we could scarcely stand up in it, neither could

we open our books after lighting the fire, on account

of the smoke. The Khan sent to ask the monk if he

would be pleased with our company, who gladly

received us and after this we had a better house.

While we were absent, Mangu Khan himself came

into the chapel and a golden bed was fetched, upon

which he sat with his queen opposite the altar. We

were then sent for and a pavilion guard searched us

for hidden weapons. On going in with a Bible and a

breviary in my bosom, I first bowed down before the

* Buddhisti, with whom Robruquis had no previous acquaintance.

GENGHIS KHAN 259

altar and then made obeisance to Mangu Khan, who

caused our books to be brought to him and asked the

meaning of the miniatures with which they were

adorned. The Nestorians answered him as they

thought proper, because we had not our interpreter.

Being desired to sing a psalm after our manner, we

chanted Pent, Sanctu Spiritus. Then the Khan left,

but the lady remained and distributed gifts.

I honoured the monk Sergius as my bishop. In

many things he acted in a way that much displeased

me, for he had made for himself a cap of peacock

feathers, with a small gold cross. But I was well

pleased with the cross. The monk by my suggestion

craved leave to carry the cross aloft on a lance, and

Mangu gave permission to carry it in any way we

saw fit.

So we went about with Sergius, for the honour of

the cross, as he had fashioned a banner on a cane as

long as a lance, and we carried it throughout the tents

of the Tatars, singing Vexilla regis prodcunt^ to the

great regret of the Mohammedans, who were envious

of our favour, and of the Nestorian priests, who were

envious of the profit he had from its use.

Near Karakorum, Mangu has a large court, sur-

rounded by a brick wall, like our priories. Within that

court is a great palace where the Khan holds feasts

twice in the year, in Easter and in summer, when he

displays all his magnificence. Because it was indecent

to have flagons going about the hall of the palace as

in a tavern, William Bouchier, the goldsmith from

Paris, built a great silver tree just without the middle

entrance of the hall. At the roots of the tree were

four silver lions from which flowed pure cow's milk.

2 6o GENGHIS KHAN

On the four great boughs of the tree were twined

golden serpents that discharge streams of wine of

various sorts.

The palace is like a church with three aisles and

two rows of pillars. The Khan sits on a high place

at the north wall, where he may be seen of all. The

space between the Khan and the silver tree is left

vacant for the coming and the going of the cup-

bearers and the messengers who bring gifts. On the

right side of the Khan the men sit and on the left

the women. Only one woman sits beside him, not so

high as he.

Except for the palace of the Khan, Karakorum is

not so fine as the town of Saint Denis. It has two

main streets, that of the Saracens where the fairs are

held, and the street of the Cathayans which is filled

with craftsmen. Besides, there are many palaces in

which are the courts of the secretaries of the Khan

also markets for millet and grain, sheep and horses

and oxen and wagons. There are twelve idol temples,

two Mohammedan mosques and one Nestorian

church.

About Passion Sunday the Khan departed for

Karakorum, with his smaller houses* only, and the

monk and we followed. On the journey we had to

pass through hilly country, where we encountered

high winds, extreme cold and much snow. About

midnight the Khan sent to the monk and us, requesting

us to pray to God to make the storm cease as the

animals of his train were like to die, being mostly

with young. The monk sent him incense, desiring

him to put it on the coals as an offering. Whether he

* Kibitkas, or wagon tents.

GENGHIS KHAN 261

did this or no, I know not, but the wind and snow

ceased, which had lasted two days.

On Palm Sunday we were near Karakorum and at

dawn of day we blessed the willow boughs on which

there were as yet no buds. About nine o'clock we

entered the city, carrying the cross aloft and passing

through the street of the Saracens. We proceeded to

the church where the Nestorians met us in procession.

After Mass, it being now evening, William Bouchier

the goldsmith brought us to sup at his lodging. He

had a wife born in Hungary, and we found here also

Basilicus, the son of an Englishman.

After supper we retired to our cottage which, like

the oratory of the monk, was near the Nestorian

church a church of size very handsomely built, the

ceiling covered with silk embroidered with gold.

We remained in the city to celebrate the festival of

Easter. There was a vast multitude of Hungarians,

Alans, Ruthenians or Russians and Georgians and

Armenians, who had not received the sacrament since

they were taken prisoners. The Nestorians entreated

me to celebrate the festival, and I had neither vest-

ments nor altar.

But the goldsmith furnished me with vestments,

and made an oratory on a chariot, decently painted

with Scripture histories ; he made also a silver box

and an image of the blessed Virgin.

Until now I had hoped for the arrival of the king

of Armenia, and a certain German priest who was

likewise expected. Hearing nothing of the king and

fearing the severity of another winter, I sent to ask

the pleasure of the Khan, whether we were to remain

or to leave him.

,162 GENGHIS KHAN

Next day some of the chief secretaries of the Khan

came to me, one a Mongol who is cup-bearer to the

Khan, and the rest Saracens. These men demanded

on behalf of the Khan wherefore I had come to

them ? To this I answered that Batu had ordered me

to the Khan, to whom I had nothing to say on behalf

of any man, unless I were to repeat the words of God,

if he would hear them.

Then they demanded what words I would speak,

thinking I meant to prophesy prosperous things as

others had done.

I therefore said : " To Mangu I would say that

God hath given much, for the power and riches that

he enjoys come not from the idols of the Buddhists."

Then they asked if I had been in Heaven, that I

should know the commandments of God ? And they

went to Mangu saying that I had said he was an

idolater and a Buddhist, who kept not the command-

ments of God. On the morrow the Khan sent again,

explaining that he knew we had no message for him,

but came to pray for him as other priests did, yet he

wished to know if any of our ambassadors had ever

been in his country. Then I declared unto them all

I knew respecting David and Friar Andrew, all

of which was put down in writing and laid before

Mangu.

On Whitsunday I was called into the presence of the

Khan. Before I went in, the goldsmith's son who was

now my interpreter informed me that the Mongols

had determined I was to return to my own country,

and advised me to say nothing against it.

When I came before the Khan I kneeled, and he

asked me whether I had said to his secretaries that he

GENGHIS KHAN *6)

was a Buddhist. To this I answered, "My lord,

I said not so."

" I thought well you said not so," he answered,

" for it was a word you ought not to have spoken."

Then, reaching forth the staff on which he leaned

toward me, he said, " Be not afraid."

To this I answered, smiling, that if I had feared

I should not have come hither.

" We Mongols believe there is but one God," he

said then, "and we have an upright heart toward

him."

" Then," I responded, " may God grant you this

mind, for without His gift it cannot be."

" God hath given to the hand divers fingers," he

added, " and hath given many ways to man. He hath

given the Scriptures to you, yet you keep them not.

Surely it is not in your Scriptures that one of you

should dispraise another."

" Nay," said I, " and I signified to your highness

from the beginning that I would not contend with

any one."

" I speak not," said he, " of you. In like manner,

it is not in your Scriptures that a man should turn

from justice for the sake of profit."

To this I answered that I had not come to seek

money, having even refused what was offered me.

And one of the secretaries then present avowed that

I had refused a bar of silver and a piece of silk.

" I speak not of that," said the Khan. " God

hath given to you the Scriptures and ye keep them

not ; but he hath given to us soothsayers, and we do

what they bid us and live in peace."

He drank four times, I think, before uttering this,

264 GENGHIS KHAN

and, while I waited attentively in expectation that he

might disclose more respecting his faith, he spoke

again :

" You have stayed a long time here and it is my

pleasure that you return. You have said that you dared

not take my ambassador with you. Will you take,

then, my messenger or my letters ? "

To this I answered, if the Khan would make me

understand his words and put them in writing, I

would willingly carry them to the best of my power.

He then asked if I would have gold or silver or

costly garments, and I answered that we were accus-

tomed to accept no such things, yet could not get out

of his country without his help. He explained that he

would provide for us, and demanded how far we wished

to be taken. I said it were sufficient if he had us

conveyed to Armenia.

" I will cause you to be carried thither," he made

answer, " after which, look to yourself. There are

two eyes in a single head, yet they both behold one

object. You came from Batu, and therefore you must

return to him."

Then, after a pause, as if musing, he said, " You

have a long way to go. Make yourself strong with

food, that you may be able to endure the journey."

So he ordered them to give me drink, and I

departed from his presence and returned not again.

XV

THE GRANDSON OF GENGHIS KHAN IN THE HOLY LAND

A LITTLE-KNOWN chapter of history is the

contact of the Mongols with the Armenians

and the Christians of Palestine after the death of

Genghis Khan. Hulagu, his grandson, brother of

Mangu who was then Khan, took over the dominion

of Persia, Mesopotamia and Syria in the middle of the

thirteenth century. What followed is well sum-

marised in the Cambridge Medieval History -, Vol. IV,

P- 175-

" After more than a century's experience the

Armenians could not trust their Latin* neighbours

us allies. Haithon (king of the Armenians) put his

trust not in the Christians but in the heathen Mongols

who for half a century were to prove the best friends

Armenia ever had.

" At the beginning of Haithon's reign the Mongols

. . . did good service to the Armenians by con-

quering the Seljuks. Haithon made an offensive and

defensive alliance with Baichu the Mongol general f

and in 1244 became the vassal of the Khan Ogotai.

Ten years later, he did homage in person to Mangu

* The crusading barons who still maintained their fiefs in the Holy Land.

notably Bohemond of Antioch.

t Bachu in the text, as also Hethum, Ogdai, etc. The spelling has been

altered to conform with the other chapters of this book. Baichu is often

confused with Batu, who was a grnn.lson of Genghis Khan, and the first

rukx of the Golden Horde in Russia.

266 GENGHIS KHAN

Khan and cemented the friendship between the two

nations by a long stay at the Mongol court.

" The rest of his reign was filled with a struggle

against the Mamluks, whose northward advance was

fortunately opposed by the Mongols. Haithon and

Hulagu joined forces at Edessa to undertake the

capture of Jerusalem from the Mamluks."

Bibliography

I

SOURCES

earliest source was the Mongolian Altyn

jL debter^ the Golden Book, now lost. Upon this

was based the Chinese Yuan shi or Mongol Annals,

and the history of Rashid ed-Din. (See below.)

Another Mongolian work called the Secret History

is preserved only in the Chinese translation, the Yuan

cA'ao mi shi, originally written (1228) in Mongol, in

Ugur letters by a contemporary of the great Khan.

In the mid-seventeenth century the best known of

the Mongol annalists, Ssanang Setzen, compiled his

Chung taishi (Khadun Toghudji)^ a legendary account

of the ancestors and life of Genghis Khan. It is

distorted with Buddhist myths, but gives us the only

intimate picture of the early Mongols. Translated

into Russian by the Archimandrite Hyacinth, and

thence at least in part into German by Isaac Jacob

Schmidt in 1829. (See below.)

Of the Chinese sources, the most important arc :

The T'oung kien kang mou, or history of the im-

perial dynasties, compiled by Ssi ma Kouang. This

has very little to say about the early Mongol rulers.

Available in a French translation of doubtful value,

to-day, the Histoire generate de la Chine ^ tradutte du

267

268 GENGHIS KHAN

Tong-Kien-Kang-Mou par le Pere Joseph- Anne-Mane

de Moyriac de Mailla^ dirigee par M. U Roux des

Haute sr ay es^ Paris, 1777-1778.

The Ch'in chfag /u, by an anonymous writer, gives

a narrative of the Mongols beginning with Yesukai

and ending with the death of Ogotai.

From this, and the Yuan ch'ao mi ski, the most

important of the Chinese sources, the Yuan Shi* or

Mongol Annals, was compiled in 1370. It is more

accurate than the work of Ssanang Setzen, but as in

the case of the Mongol sagas of doubtful value when

it deals with the western countries. It has been trans-

lated into French under the title of the Histoire de

Gentchiscan et de toute la dinastie des Mongous, tiree

de r Histoire Chinoise by Anthony Gaubil, Paris, 1739.

By all odds the most valuable source is the Jami-

ut-Tavarikh, or Collection of Annals, by Fadrallah

Rashid ed-Din, a Persian who was administrator of

Persia under Ghazan Khan in the late thirteenth

century. " There remain," said Rashid in his intro-

duction, " in the archives of the Mongol Khan of

Persia some historical fragments of acknowledged

authority written in the Mongol language and

characters/' ... In his task of translating and

clarifying these documents Rashid a most gifted

historian was aided by a staff of historians, Chinese

Ugurs and Turks, and by the Mongols themselves.

Unfortunately, the Jami-ut-Tavarikh is still un-

translated, but has been published by Vrosset in the

Gibbs Memorial Series, Leyden and London.

The TaHkh-i-Jahan Gushai, or History of the

World Conqueror, by Ala ed-Din Ata Malik, called

Juvaini, written in 1257 or 1260 (Gibbs Memorial

GENGHIS KHAN 269

Scries, London, 1912-14), is almost of equal value,

but disappointing to the biographer of Genghis Khan

in that it gives at first hand only an account of the

last ten years of the reign of the conqueror.

Another contemporary source is the K'amil-ut-

Tavarikh of Ibn Athir, called Nissavi, 1231. This is

rather the history of Jelal ed-Din and the Persian

wars.

The later works of Khwdndamir, the Habiba Siyar >

1523, and the Raudata Safa y 1470, of his grandfather,

Mirkhwand, contain only fragmentary notices of

Genghis Khan. So also does the Fateh Nameh

TavarM al Osman, or Osman History of Abulcair,

1550.

II

HISTORIES OF GENGHIS KHAN AND THE EARLY

MONGOLS FROM THE SOURCES*

ABU AL FARAJ, GREGORIUS. (Bar Hebreaus.)

Historia Dynastiorium.

(The Syrian Gregorius lived in the mid-thirteenth

century, and came into contact with the Mongols. His

history of dynasties is valuable, and his anecdotes are

unique. Translated into Latin by Pocock, 1663.)

ABULGHAZI BAHADUR KHAN. Histoire genealogique

des Tartars , Leyden, 1726.

(The author, an Uzbek khan, wrote in the seven-

teenth century, drawing most of his information from

Rashid. Interesting, but of little value to the student

until the author deals with his own period.)

* Most of the sources for the life of Genghis Khan exist only in manuscript

form, untranslated. The volumes in Group II are rare for t ho most jjart.

Books that may be found in the larger public libraries and university libraries

are marked with an asterisk.

27* GENGHIS KHAN

DOUGLAS, ROBERT KENNAWAY. The Life of Jenghiz

Khan translated from the Chinese, London,

1877-

(Summarized in the Encyclopaedia Britannica.)

ERDMANN, FRANZ VON. Vollstaendige Uebersicht

der aeltesten tuerkischen, tatarischen und mog-

holischen Voelkerstaemme nach Raschid-ud-Din's

Vorgdnge> Kazan, 1841.

Temudschin der Unerschiitterliche, Leipzig, 1862.

KRAUSE, F. E. A. Cingis Han. Die Geschichte

seines lebens nach der Chinesischen Reichsannalen,

Heidelberg, 1922.

(A short account of the Khan from the Chinese annals.)

Geschichte Ostasiens> Gottengen, 1925.

(An excellent summary of the Mongol conquests.)

PETIS DE LA CROIX. Histoire du Grand Genghiz-

can Premier Empereur des Anciens Mogols

traduite de plusieurs Auteurs Orientaux & de

Voyageurs Europeens, Paris, 1710.

(The author devoted ten years to a translation of

the Persian and Arabic sources. He did not consult

the Chinese annals and the chief interest of his work

to-day is in its details and anecdotes of the Persian

campaign.)

SCHMIDT, ISAAC JACOB. Geschichte der Ost-Mon-

go/en, etc., verfasst von Ssanang Seteen Chung-

taidshij St. Petersburg, 1829.

(A valuable translation from the Mongol saga, un-

fortunately excessively rare.)

VLADIMIRTZOV, B. J. Jenghis Khan, Berlin and

Moscow, 1922.

(A work of 176 pp. in Russian that refers frequently

to the " Yuen-cao-mi-si.")

GENGHIS KHAN 171

III

GENERAL HISTORIES OF THE MONGOLS

BARTHOLD, WILHELM. Turkestan im Zeitalter des

MongolcneinfallS) St. Petersburg, 1900.

(Devoted in large part to Genghis Khan, and con

taining matter from the sources not hitherto published

elsewhere.)

Die Entstehung des Retches Tchinghiz-chans, St.

Petersburg, 1896.

CAHUN, LEON. Introduction a rhistoire de VAsie :

Turcs et Mongols > des origines & 1405, Paris,

1896.

(A curiously valuable book. The author, a brilliant

linguist, drew material from many sources, but became

fascinated by Turkish legends and Mongol military

achievement.)

*CORDIER, HENRI. Histoire Generate de la Chine et

de ses relations avec les pays etrangers> Paris,

1920.

(Notable for its account of the contact of China with

the west. The sketch of Genghis Khan in Vol. II

. is drawn chiefly from de Mailla and d'Ohsson.)

*CURTIN, JEREMIAH. The Mongols, Boston, 1908.

(A popular translation of the Mongol sagas, it is

uncertain from what source.)

DE GUIGNES, J. Histoire gfnerale des Huns, des

Turcs , des Mogols, Paris, 1756.

(A gigantic work, from Chinese and other sources.

It has little value to-day.)

GENGHIS KHAN

HOWORTH, SIR HENRY H. History of the Mongols^

London, 1876-88.

(A monumental work, valuable to the student, based

mainly upon Erdmann and d'Ohsson.)

MOURADGA D'OHSSON. Histoire des Mongols depuis

Tchinguiz-Khanjusqu'a Timour Bey, The Hague

and Amsterdam, 1834-5.

(A full and informative history of the Mongols, from

the Persian and Arab writers though Gaubil has also

been consulted. Like M. Cordier, Baron d'Ohsson

is antagonistic to Genghis Khan, and reveals him only

as a military commander of the Mongols.)

IV

ACCOUNTS OF THE EARLY VOYAGERS

BERGERON, PIERRE. Relation des voyages en Tar-

tarie de Fr. Gvittavme de RvbrvyvtSj Fr. yean

d*u Plan Gar pin. P/vs vn traicte des Tar tares,

Paris, 1634.

(The treatise on the " Tartars " is remarkable for

its day.)

*CARPINI, JOHN OF PLANO. Hakluyt Society, London,

1900, II Series, Vol. IV.

(The first European to visit the Mongols, less than

a generation after the death of Genghis Khan.)

IBN BATUTA. Translated by Defremery and San-

guinetti, Paris, 1853.

(The travels of the celebrated Arab who passed through

most of Asia at the end of the Mongol dominion.)

GENGHIS KHAN 273

*MARCO POLO. The Book of Marco Polo, translated

by Sir Henry Yule and edited by Henri Cordier,

London, 1921.

*RUBRUQUIS (WILLIAM OF RUBRUK). The Journey

of William of Rubruk to the eastern parts of

the World, Hakluyt Society, London, 1900.

II Series, Vol. IV.

MISCELLANEOUS

BAZIN, M. Le Siecle des You$n y ou tableau htstorique

de la litter ature Chinoise depuis favencment des

empereurs mongols, Paris, 1850.

*BRETSCHNEIDER, E. Medieval Researches Jrom

Eastern Asiatic Sources, London, 1888.

(Bits of the geography of Ye Liu Chutsai and a summary

of the western campaigns of Genghis Khan.)

*BROWNE, EDWARD GRANVILLE. A Literary History

of Persia. Vol. II from Firdawsi to Sa'dL

Vol. Ill under Tartar Dominion. Cambridge,

1906-1920.

(Contains a good modern dissertation on the Mongols.)

^Cambridge Medieval History, Vol. IV, the Eastern

Roman Empire, New York, 1923.

(A summary of the Mongol conquests, with a new

appreciation of their importance.)

CORDIER, HENRI. M Manges d'Histoire et de Gto-

graphie Orientales, Tome II, Paris, 1920.

(The Mongol invasion of Europe.)

174 GENGHIS KHAN

DUBEUX, Louis. TartariC) Paris, 1840.

DULAURIER, EDOUARD. Les Mongols cTapres Us

his tor tens armeniens. Journal Asiatique, fth

sen, 1858, pp. 192-255. Also 1860, pp. 295-

306.

PEER, LEON. La Puissance et la Civilisation Mon-

goles au treizieme siecle y Paris, 1867.

JOINVILLE. (Edited by Francisque-Michel) Paris,

1867.

(One of the best of the medieval chronicles.)

JORDAIN, CATALANI P. Mirabllia Descripta sequitur

de Magno Tartaro.

(A medieval viewpoint. To this might be added

the Relations taken out of Roger Wendover and Matthew

Paris, in Purchas.)

JULG, BERNHARD. On the Present State of Mon-

golian Researches, J.R.A.S., January, 1882.

*LANE-POOLE, STANLEY. The Mohammedan Dynas-

ties, Westminster, 1894.

MONTGOMERY, JAMES A. The History of Yaballaha

III. New York, 1927.

(A translation of the Syriac chronicle of the journey

of the Mongol bishop to Rome late in the thirteenth

century.)

WERNER, E. T. C. The Burial Place of Genghis

Khan. Journal of the North China Branch of

the Royal Asiatic Society. Vol. LVI 1925.

MOSHEIM, J. L. Historia Tartarorum ecclesiastica>

Helmstadt, 1741.

GENGHIS KHAN 275

PARKER, E. H. A Thousand Tears of the Tatars,

New York, 1924.

(An excellent account of the Tatar peoples up to the

birth of Genghis Khan.)

PETIS DE LA CROIX, FRANCOIS (the son of dc la

Croix, the author of the life of Genghis Khan).

Abrege Chronologique de rHistoire Ottomane y

Paris, 1768.

(Summaries of the rulers of the Mongol peoples

from Genghis Khan to the seventeenth century.)

QUATREMERE, M. Histoire des Mongols de la Perse

par Raschid-eldin, tradnlte^ accompagnee de notes,

Paris, 1836.

(The life of Rashid, and the splendid notes on Mongol

customs would make this valuable, even if it were not

the only translation of Rashid, though merely a portion

of the Jami-ut-Tavarikh.)

RfiMUSAT, JEAN PIERRE ABEL. Nouveaux Melanges

Asiatiques, Paris, 1829.

(Sketches of Subotai, Ye Liu Chutsai and others.)

Observations sur rHistoire des Mongols orientaux

de Ssanang Setzen, Paris, 1832.

RMUSAT, JEAN PIERRE ABEL. Memoires sur les

relations politiques des princes Chretiens et par-

culierement des Rois de France avec les Empereurs

Mongols.

Institut Royal, Memoires de rAcademie des in-

scriptions et belles lettres. Paris, 1822.

(An important summary of the correspondence be-

tween the Mongols and the monarchs of Europe, well

worth reading.)

276 GENGHIS KHAN

Melanges posthumes et de literature Orientates

Analyse de fhtstoire des Mongols de Sanang-

Setsen. Paris, 1843.

*STUBE, RUDOLF. Tschingizchan : seine Staats-

bildung und seine Persijhnlichkeit. In Neue

^ahrbucher jilr das klassische Altertun^ Vol.

XXI, 1908, pp. 532-541.

(A brief commentary on the conqueror.)

TIMKOWSKI, IGOR FEDOROVICH. Travels of the

Russian Mission through Mongolia to China.

With Corrections and Notes by Klaproth, Lon-

don, 1827.

(Translated apparently from the French. Valuable

geographic and historical research by a member of one

of the Russian embassies.)

VISDELOU, CLAUDE. Supplement to D'Hcrbelot's

Bibliotheque Qrientale, Paris, 1780.

*YuLE, SIR HENRY. Cathay and the Way Thither,

Revised by Cordier Hakluyt Society, 2nd series,

Nos. 33, 37, 38, 41.

Index

Abd el Rahman, 241

Abel Remusat. 245, not*

Accoutrements, 43, 124

Adriatic Sea. 203, 233

Afghanistan, 147, 159

Africa, zi8

Aia-eddin Mohammed, Shah

(set Mohammed Shah)

Alans, 150, 261

Alexander III, Pope, 212

Alexander the Great, n, 14, 114,

172, 1 86, 210, 2ZZ

Almalyk, 100, 2x9

Almalyk, Khan of, no

Amiot, Father, 251, note

Amir, 168

Amu River, 136, 140, 147, 154,

159, 166

Andrew, Friar, 262

Answer to the Dhimnris, An,

Richard Gottheil, 240, note

Antioch, 203

Aral Sea, 112, 120, 136, 144, 148,

161, 205

Arghun, Il-khan, 46, 240

Armenia, 14, 202

Armenia, King of, 261

Armenians, 200, 211, 240, 265

writings of. 15

Asia Minor, 203, 239

Astley's Voyages, 252, note

Astrologers, 70, 125

Atabeg, 120

Attila, 13

Aubon, Ponce d*. 230. 236

Austria, 228, 242

Avars, 114

Babar (grandson of Genghis

Khan), log. 204

opinion of (ienghis Khan, 217

Bacon, Roger, 13

Badakshan, 170

Baghdad, 120, 121, 148 203, 206,

Baghdad, Kalif of, nO, 118. 253

Baibars (grandson of Genghis

Khan), 230

P.aichu, 239

Papa! envoys to, 241

variations of name, 265, note

Balkul, Lake. 18, 25, 66. 123, 205

Balkash, Lake. 128

Balkh, I2T, 139, 146, zoo

Bamboo Books. 82

Bamiyan, 180

Barmecides, The, Zl8

Basilicus, 261

Batu (grandson of Genghis

Kban), 109, 198

army of, 220

capital of, 242

defeated by Tamerlane, 204

encampment of, 255, note

Europe, in 203, 228

Golden Horde of 228. 265. note

Bayan, 46

Barin. M., 251, note

Beauvais, Vincent de 242, note

Bela IV, King, 12, 229, 231, 132

Bda Noyon, 183

cities ravaged by, z8s

Belgutai (half-brother of Genghis

Khan), 29, 30

Bengal. 20^

Bibliography, 267

77

278 INDEX

Birds. River of, 163

Bishbalik, 69

Black Cathay (see Cathay, Black)

Black Sands, The (see Kara-

korum)

Black Sea. 229

Blanche of Castile, Queen* 12

Blochet, 251, note

Bogdo, Z5. 73. I?*

Bohemia, King of, 229

Bohemians, 230

Bohemond of Antioch, 265, note

Bokhara, Z2Z, 136, 139, 159. 207,

222

sacking of, 140

walls of, 139

Boleslas of Poland, 12, 228, 229,

232

Book of the Yuan, The, Father

Amiot, 251, note

Borchu, 31, 45, 49

Bouchier, William, 259, 261

Boulger, Demetrius, 223

Bourchikoun Stock, 22, 29, 60, 78

Bourtai Fid j en (wife of Genghis

Khan), 23, 29, 34* *9*. *95

burial-place of, 206

capture of, 39

marriage to Genghis Khan, 36

saves her husband* 40

sons of, 109

Brandenburg, 230

British in India, 205

Buddhism, in

Buddhists, 171, 211. 249, 258, note;

262

Mongols become, 204

Bulgars, 152

Bur an, 127

Caesar. Julius, 210

Caesars, The, n

Cahun, Le*on, 219 ; notes on pages

219, 231* 233, 234. 236, 251

Cambridge Medieval History. The,

104, not* ; 209* 265

Caravan Routes, 136, 148, 274

Carpathian Mts., 229, 234

Carpini, Fra, 13, 76, 79, 252 ;

254. ****

description of Mongols, 236

Carts, Battle of the, 35

Caspian Sea, 147, 160, 186, 194.

202, 204. 219, 239, *4Z

Cathay, 201

Christians in, 212

civilization of, 8z, 103

downfall of, zoo

dynasties of, 56, note; 8z, 89

emperor, new, 87

emperor, weak policy of, 96

Kubilai Khan in, 204

loyalty to throne, 98

meaning of name, 56, note

Mongol attacks on, 91, 95, zoo

savants of, 152

tribute paid to, 84

wall of, 85

war engines of, 83, Z34

weakness of, 84

Ye Liu Chutsai, 245

Cathay, Black, 72, 87, ZO9

Catherine the Great, Empress, 205

Caucasus Mts., 150

Chamuka, 61, 68

Charmagan, 202

Chartres, 236

Chatagai (son of Genghis Khan)

158

army of, 202

council, at, 188

duties of, 109

feud with Ogotai, 203

loyalty of, 200

monarch, a, 198

power inherited by, 194

Chep Noyon, 79, 91, zoo, zoo

against Cathay, 90, 92

Cathay, fighting for, 86

death of, 151

Gutchluk, defeat of, zzz

Mohammedan*, battle with, 130

northward march, z 5*

INDEX

Chep4 Noyon, Persia, inarch into,

5

pursuit of Mohammed Shah,

146

ruse of, 94

service in the Gobi, on, 99

strategy of, 140, 142

tutor to Juchi, 58

valour of, 47

wanderings of, 112

Chih-li, 91

Chin Empire, 91, 95, 102 ; notes on

pages 56, 89, 1 20

China (see Cathay)

China Sea, 112, 219

Chinese, writings of, 15

(see also Cathay)

Chin shan, 127

Christians. Mongols and, 240

(see also Nestorian Christians)

Chroniclers of Genghis Khan, 16,

152, 157, 189, 191, 193, 195.

196, 206, 210, 219, 236, 239

Circassians, 1 50

Cities, destruction of, 143, 164.

165, 167. 181

Columbus, Christopher, 208

Confucius, 82, note

Constantinople, 203, 208, 252

Cordier, Henri, 234, note

Cracov, 229

Crimea, The, 151, 205

Croats, 231

Crusaders, Fiefs of, .'65, note

Crusaders, End of, 207

Damascus, 203

Damascus, Kalif of, llS

Danube River, 232

Daroga, 152, 173

Delhi, 185

Deligoun-Bouldak, Mt., 77

De Quincey, Thomas, 205

Dnieper River, 151, 219, 222

Dubeux, Louis, 251, note

with

Easter Celebration, 261

Edessa, 266

Education, Mongol. 201

Edward I, King, 241

Egypt, xi 8, 221

Elbe River, 233

Europe, correspondence

Mongols, 238

opinion of Mongols, 236

Subotai v. Middle, 229

Fakirs, 174

Feasts, Mongol, 35

Flight of a Tatar Tribe. De Quincey,

205

France. 239, 252

Frederick II, Emperor, 12 ; 54,

note; 239

Gama, Vasco da, 208

Genghis Khan, administration,

tolerant, 177

alliance with Prester John, 55

allies of, 88, in

ambition of, 54

ancestry of, 22

appearance, personal, 23

attacks on Cathay. 91, 95, 100

Baghdad, envoy from, 116

Barmy an stormed by, 180

battle-front of, 135

battle with Prester John, 63

birth-name of, 19

birthplace of, 19

Bokhara taken, 140

Bourtai captured, 39

boyhood of, 21

burial of, 196

burial-place of, 196

capture of, 27

Carts, battle of the, 35

character of youthful, 33

2&>

INDEX

Genghis, Khan, chid of til khans,

chosen, 66, 72

Chinese title of, 58

chroniclers of; 14, 152, 157, 189,

I9L 193, 195. I96* 206, 2zo,

219, 239

code of laws of, 73, 2x4

commanders of, 79

communication, army, 172

conquests of, 69

costume of, 124

council of, 187, 1 88

court of, 105

culture and, 207

death of, 194

demands of, 45

descendants of, 204

desert march of, 138

effects of conquests, 205

empire, extent of, 14, 112, 113,

1 86

empire intact after death of, 202

enemies of, 26

envoys slain, 116

escape from Targoutai, 27

father's death, 24

first-born, mourning for his, 193

gifts from Cathayans, 96

governing Cathay, 102

governing in absence, 122

grandson slain, 181

Hia, destruction of, 192

home, return, 186

horde, strength of, 218

horse-posts established, 169, 270

horses stolen from, 30

hunting, goes, 154

Indus, battle on the, 182

inherits khanship, 24

instructions of, last, 194

Islam campaign, length of, 186

judgment of, 49

Karakorum. capital of, 104

Kha Khan, 72

letter- writing, 172

loyalty of followers, 40

manoeuvres of, 93

Marco Polo on, 69

Genghis Khan, marriage of, 36

message to Emperor of Cathay,

88

mourning, period of, 198

mystery of, the, zz

names of, iz, 112

night attack by Karaite, 61

non-combatants with, 126

notes on, 209

nucleus of kingdom, 69

obedience of sons to, 199

opinion of himself, 171, 187

orientation of pavilion, 189

paladins of, 47, 71

personality of, Z5

personal valour of, z8z

policy of, 167, 211

policy toward Cathay, 85

power of, 1 06

prayer of, 46

Prester John aids, 38

prestige of. 112

religion, treatment of, 74, 105

reproach to Prester John, 65

seal, first royal, 71

soldiers lent to Cathay, 86

sons of, legitimate, 109

statecraft of, 61

strength of, 54

Tatars crushed by, 58

temper of, terrible, 177

Temujin, 19

Torrents the, and, 47

trade, interest in, 116, 172

transport problems, 122

tribute asked from, 88

tribute demanded by, 176

war with Mohammed Shah, zi8

wives of, 87, 96, 1 08

wounded, 94

Ye Liu Chutsai and. 245

George of Russia, Grand-Duke, zx

Georgia, 150

Georgians, 211, 261

Germans, 230, 231, 233

Ghazan Khan, 204

Ghazna, 182

Ghazna, Mahmond of, ZZ9

INDEX

Gobi Desert, za. 17, 97, z86

life in the, 18

Gog. 13

Golden Horde, The, 203, 229

Gottheil, Richard, 240, note

Gran, 233

Granada, 118

Great Wall of China, 85

Guildar, 63

Gupta Hill, 55

Gur-kkan, 6z

Gurtai, 155

Gutchluk, 48. 72, 113, 149

death of, in

empire of, zzo

H

Haithon, 265, 266

Hamadan, 148

Hannibal, 84, 92, 94

Haroun al Rashld, 1 1 8, 249

Henry III of England, King, 12

Henry of Silesia, Duke, 12

Henry the Pious, 228, 230

Herat, zaz, 167

Hia, 87, 94, 1 86

destruction of, 192

Himalaya Mts., 246

Hindu Kush Mts., 168, 180

Hindustan, 205

History of the Mongols. Howorth,

240, note

Hiung-nu Monarchs, 78, 222

Hoang Ho River, 202

Holy Land, 207

Mongols in, 265

Holy Sepulchre, 207

Ho-pao, 125, 224

Horses, 32, 48, 191, 200, note

Hospitallers, 230

Houlun (mother of Genghis Khan),

az, 24, 27, 29, 39, 5*

Howorth, Sir Henry, 218 ; notes on

pages 234, 240

Hulagu (grandson of Genghis

Khan), 266

Hulagu, conquest of, to$

descendants of, 204

dominion of, 266

Syrian command of, 240

Hungarians, 229, 261

Hungary, 228, 242

Huns, 114

Idikut of the Swooping Hawks,

88

Idikut of the Ugurs, 160, 189, 218

/A/nWur, 36

Il-khans, 204, 207, 240

Imam, 140

Ir.aljnk, Governor of Otrar, zz6.

137

India. 119, 185, 204

Indus River, 114

battle on the, 182

Innocent IV, Pope, 54, not*; 241,

242

Invasion, Plan of, 221

Iron Gate of Alexander, 150

Islam, arming of, 159

destruction of power of, 207

faith of, 1x7

first view of, 128

military power of, 119

savants of, 140

Ivan the Terrible (Grodznoi), 204

Jamshid, 119

Japan. 203

Jaxartes River (see Syr River)

Jelal ed-Din. Sultan, 131, 135, 154

army, raising, 146

end of power, 202

escape of, 154, 185

Mongols defeated by, zto

pursuit of, 185

victory, action in, 182, 183

Jend, Z38

Jerome. St., 13

INDEX

Jerusalem, 118, 203, 241, 266

Jews, 173

Jihad, 167

John of Piano Carpini (see Carpini,

Fra)

Joinville, 239

Juchi (eldest son of Genghis

Khan). 58, 95. 155, 158, 210,

2**, 14*

army of, 220

attack on Mohammed Shah, 130

death at. 193

disobedience of, 178

duties of, 109

Mohammedans, battle with. 130

Persia, march into, 125. 126

reconciliation with father, 191

sent away from army, 160

tactics of, 131

wandering of. 114

Ka'aba, The, 118

Kabul Khan. 22. 25

Kaf Mountain, 114

Kaidu (grandson of Genghis

Khan), 230, 234

Kalifs, Baghdad, of, 116

power broken, 203

Kalmuks, 205

Kambalu. 174 and note ; 208

Kong, 28

Kankali Turks, 144

Karaits, 22, 30, 38, 55, 78, no, 2x1

defeat by Genghis Khan, 68

Mongol spoil taken by, 60

Kara Khitai, 109, 120, note

Karakorum, 68, 84, 103, no, 170,

194/198. 212, 235, 239, 242,

248

council, return from, 191

Court City, the, 201

fate of, 106, 206

headquarters of Genghis Khan,

104

Karakorum, Mangu's court at, 259

Kara Tau. 128

Kashmir, 186

Kassar (brother of Genghis

Khan), 21, 26, 29, 30, 45, 46,

50, 210

Kasvin, 149

Kerulon River, 25, 33

Kha Khan, 72 171, 172, 198. 204,

22X

choosing the, 199

Kharesm, 120, note; 154, 187, 207

Kharesm, Shah of, 115, 116

Khingan Mts., 25, 95

Khojend, 133

Khokond, 133

Khorassan, 121, 139, 162, 179, 180,

188

Khoten, 69

Kibitka, 42, 1 88 ; 259, note

K'ien lung. Emperor, 205

Kiev, 151. 209, 228

Kipchaks, 114, 150, 220

Kirghiz, 87

Kirghiz Chiefs, 189

Kiyat, 47

Koh-i-Baba. Mts., 180

Ko pao yu, 125

Koran, The, 118

desecration of, 141

Korea, 14, 100, 203

Koreans, 220

Kubilai Khan (grandson of Genghis

Khan), 16, xoo, 109, 174, note:

203, 210

army of, 220

court of, 204

council, at, 189

death of, results of, 204

Japan, against, 203

Kubla Khan (see Kubilai Khan)

Kumiss, 19

Kunduz, 139

Kurds, 150

Kurultai, 49. 72, 22 1

description of, x88

Kuyuk, 203

INDEX

83

Lahore, 184

Lamas, 174, 208

Lane-Poole, Stanley, 2x8

Lashgar, 252

Laws, Code of, 73, 2x4

Lemberg, 228

Liao Princes, 89, 93, 96

Liao-tung, 89, 94, 95, 96, 99, 100,

2X1

Liao-yang. 93

Liegnitz, 12, 230, 231

Lion King, The, 189

Lion Lord of the Western Turks, 88

Liquors, Mongol, 256

Literary History of Persia, A, Ed-

ward C. Browne, 120, note

Lomnitz, 232

Longfellow, Henry W., 251, note

Louis IX, King, 12, 230, 233,

252 ; 253, note

correspondence of, 239

Lyons, Council of, 13, 239

Magog, 13

Magyars (see Hungarians)

Mahmoud, 119

Malay States, 203

Malik, Emir, 183

Mamluks, 120, 207, 22 x, 253, 266

Manchus, 220

Mangu (grandson of Genghis

Khan), 203, 234, 265

appearance, personal, 256

army of, 220

court of, 253

hospitality of, 256

Mangudai, 131, note

Manhut Clan, 63

Maps, 57. 59

Massacres. Mongol, 209

Massena, Marshal, 90

Massif, 186

Mecca, 118

Memoirs of Bator. Emptrvr of

Hindustan, ErsJtine and Ley

den, 2x7

Merik, 164

Merkits, 39, 55, 78, XXO

Merv, 147

storming of, 163

Mesopotamia, 203, 265

Mingan, Prince, xoo

Moghuls, 205, note

Mohi, Battle of, 231, 232

Moldavia, 231

Mongols, 47

accoutrements, 124

ancestry of. 23. note

army, value of, 202

besieging Timur Malik, 133

Bokhara, in, 140

camping, 126

captives, treatment of, 69, 97,

139* 165, 1 66, 1 86

character, 74, 76, 211

council of khans, 66

councils of, 80

conquests after Ogotai't death,

203

correspondence with Europe, 230

education of. 201

empire dissolved, 204, 205

Europe, in. 12, 229

European opinion of, 236

feuds of, 38

fighting methods, 42

foraging, 129

golden age of, 263

Golden Horde, the, 203

heat on, efiect of, 185

horse-post camps, 70

hospitality of, 105

hunt, a clan, 60,

hunt, an army, li

illiteracy of,

Jclal ed-Din, i

laws, code of,]

liquors of. 25

loyalty, imp

massacres 1

INDEX

Karakorum. Mangu's court at, 239

Jews, 173

Jihad. 167

John of Piano Carpini (see Carpini,

afe

Jerusalem, xxS, 203. 241, 166

Kara Tau, 128

Kashmir. z86

Kassar (brother

of Genghis

Fra)

Joinville, 239

Juchi (eldest son of Genghis

Khan), 58, 95. 155. *58, 210,

**. 24*

army of, 220

attack on Mohammed Shah, 130

death e*. 193

disobedience of. 178

duties of, 109

Mohammedans, battle with, 130

Persia, march into, 125, 126

reconciliation with father, 191

sent away from army, 160

tactics of, 131

wandering ol 1x4

Ka'aba, The. 118

Kabul Khan, 22, 25

Kaf Mountain, 114

Kaidu (grandson of Genghis

Khan), 230, 234

Kalifs, Baghdad, of, 1x6

power broken, 203

Kalmuks, 205

Kambalu, 174 and note ; 208

Kang. 28

Kankali Turks, 144

Karaite, 22, 30, 38, 55, 78, no, 2x1

defeat by Genghis Khan, 68

Mongol spoil taken by, 60

Kara Khitai, 109. 120, note

Karakorum. 68, 84, 103, no, 170,

194. '^98, *. *35. 239, 242,

248

council, return from, 191

Court City, the, 201

fate of. 106. 206

headquarters of Genghis Khan,

104

Khan), 21, 26, 29. 30, 45, 46.

50, 210

Kasvin, 149

Kerulon River, 25, 33

Kha Khan, 72 171, 172, 198, 204,

22X

choosing the, 199

Kharesm, 120, note; 154. 187. 207

Kharesm, Shah of. 115, 116

Khingan Mts., 25, 95

Khojend, 133

Khokond, 133

Khorassan, 121, 139, 162, 179, x8o,

1 88

Khoten, 69

Kibitka, 42, 1 88 ; 250. note

K'ien lung, Emperor, 205

Kiev, 151, 209, 228

Kipchaks. 114, 150, 220

Kirghiz, 87

Kirghiz Chiefs, 189

Kiyat. 47

Koh-i-Baba, Mts., 180

Ko pao yu, 125

Koran, The, 118

desecration of, 141

Korea, 14, 100, 203

Koreans, 220

Kubilai Khan (grandson of Genghis

Khan), 16, 100, 109, 174, note'.

203, 210

army of, 220

court of, 204

council, at, 189

death of, results of, 204

Japan, against. 203

Kubla Khan (see Kubilai Khan)

Kumiss, ig

Kunduz, 139

Kurds, 150

Kurultai, 49, 72, 221

description of, x88

Kuyuk, 203

Lahore, 184

Lamas. 174, 208

Lane-Poole, Stanley, 2x8

Lashgar, 252

Laws. Code of, 73. 2x4

Lemberg, 228

Liao Princes. 89, 93. 96

Liao-tung. 89, 94, 95, 96, 99, 100,

2X1

Liao-yang, 93

Liegnitz, 12, 230, 231

Lion King. The. 189

Lion Lord of the Western Turks, 88

Liquors, Mongol, 256

Literary History oj Persia. A, Ed-

ward G. Browne, 120. note

Lomnitz. 232

Longfellow. Henry W., 251, note

Louis IX, King. 12, 230, 233.

252 : 253, note

correspondence of. 239

Lyons. Council of, 13, 239

Magog, 13

Magyars (see Hungarians)

Mahmoud, 119

Malay States. 203

Malik, Emir. 183

Mamluks, 120. 207, 221. 253. 266

Manchus. 220

> Mangu (grandson of Genghis

Khan), 203. 234, 265

appearance, personal, 256

army of, 220

court of, 253

hospitality of, 256

Mangudai, 131, note

Manhut Clan, 63

Maps. 57. 59

Massacres, Mongol. 209

Masse'na, Marshal, 90

Massif. 186

Mecca, n8

INDEX *8 3

Memoir* of Babar, Emperor of

Hindustan. Er&kine and Lay

den, 2x7

Merik, 164

Merkits, 39, 55, 78, no

Merv, X47

storming of, 163

Mesopotamia, 203, 265

Mingan, Prince, xoo

Moghuls, 205, note

Mohi, Battle of. 23X, 232

Moldavia, 231

Mongols, 47

accoutrements, 124

ancestry of. 23, note

army, value of. 202

besieging Timur Malik, 133

Bokhara, in, 140

camping, 126

captives, treatment of, 69, 97,

*39, 165, 166, 186

character. 74, 76. 211

council of khans, 66

councils of, 80

conquests after Ogotai't death,

203

correspondence with Europe, 230

education of, 201

empire dissolved, 204, 205

Europe, in, 12, 229

European opinion of, 236

feuds of, 38

fighting methods. 42

foraging, 129

golden age of, 263

Golden Horde, the, 203

heat on, effect of, 185

horse-post camps, 70

hospitality of, 105

hunt, a clan, 60,

hunt, an army,

illiteracy of,

Jelal ed-Din, (

laws, code of.j

liquors of, :

loyalty, imp

massacres

284 INDEX

Bokhara, merrymaking of, 36

Moghuls, 205

Mohammedan wars with, 56

notes on, 209

Persia, march into, 125

plan of invasion, 221

preparations for war, 88

pursuit of Wai Wang, 99

retreats, reason for, 93

Russians and, 151

silver age of, 207

strength of, 40, 90, 125, 218

struggle to live, 25

Taidjuts, 26

territory marched over, 123

trading of, 1 16

tradition of, 33

union of, 78

war engines, 134, 224, 233

weaknesses of, 77

weapons, 79

women, duties of, 38, 123

Moravia, 229, 230

Moscow, 153

Mou-baligh, 181, 209

Mourning, Period of, 198

Muezzin. 166

Mohammed the Prophet, 211

Mohammedans, 12

artisans, 173

hatred of Genghis Khan, 211

Mongols and, 15, 56, in, 184, 240

Mongols become, 204

title of Genghis Khan, 171

trade goods of, 1x4

Mohammed Shah, 115, 120

character of, 120

death of, 149

flight of, 139

losses in battle, 131

strategy of, 137, 158

strength of, 120, 129

throne of, 190

war with Genghis Khan, 1x7

Muhuli, 46. 78, 160

against Cathay, 90

omanding at Yen-king, xoo

Muhuli, death of, 186

governing Cathay, xxx, 121

Sung, conquest of the, 103

Mullahs, xxx

Multan, 185

Munlik, 52

Murgh Ab, 163

Myths of tkf Middle Ages

Raring-Gould, 2x3

N

Naimans, 55, 66, ixo

Nan-lu, 87

Napoleon, 13, 90, 172, sxz

Nesa, 162

Nestorian Christians, 38, 71, 75,

105. X52, 2X2, 254. 259

Ney, Marshal, 93

Nieustadt, 242

Nisapur, 147, 166

Nouveaux Melanges Asiatics, Abel

R6musat, 245, not*

Noyon, 106

Oder River, 431

Ogotai (son of Genghis Khan), 190,

198, 265

administrator of, 246

army of, 202, 220

cause of death of. 246

character of, 248

council of, 202

death of, 203, 235

duties of, 109

feud with Chatagai, 203

Genghis Khan's successor, 199

life of, 251, note

power inherited by, 294

rule of, 200

son, death of, 181, 193

treasure of, 248

tribute paid to, 201

Olmutz, 233

Omar al Khayyami, xxft

INDEX

Onon River, 25, 54

Or**. 24. 47

Ordu~b*ligh, 20X

Qrkhons, 79. 87, 88, zoo. 106,

195* 199

ride of the, 146

OrfeA, 109

Othmans, 207

Otrar, 116, 137

Oxus River (SM Ainu River)

Paladins, Bela's. 132

costumes of, 189

court of the, 1 88

Genghis Khan's 47, 71

Palestine, 240

Paris, 236

Paris, Matthew, 218

Parthians, 80

Peking. 81

Pe /. 127, 130

Persia, 139, 159. 203, 104, 265

kings of. 114

Persia, Sir Percy Sykes, 219

Persian Gulf, 120

Persians, 80

writings of. 13

Peshawar, 186

Perth. 222, 231. 233

P6tis d la Croix. 2x7

Physicians, 70, 126. 168, 178

Pilgrims, 174

> Poland. 190. 206, 228, 233

Polo, Marco, 69. 75. 153. 174. 204,

208, 2x3

Pony Express, The, 169, 172

Post Roads, description of, 173

stations, 173, 174, 175

tribute paid on, 176

Praster John. 22, 30, 38, 149

alliance with Genghis Khan, 30

battle with Genghis Khan, 63

Chinese title of, 58

death of, 68

enemy to Genghis Khan. 61

Presttr John, flight of, 205

notes on, 2x2

Pripet Marches, 230

" Raging Torrents, The," 47

Ragusa, 233

Religions, Treatment of, 105. xxo,

249

Roads, importance of, 208

making of, 176

Roof of the World, The, 113, 1x4,

1 86

Rnbruquis, Fra, 74, xo8, 208, 240

description of Mongols, 252

Russia, 151, 204, 206, 222, 229

Russians. 261

Ruthenia, 228

Ruthenians, 261

Saint-Denis. 260

Samarkand, no, 121, 136, 139. 159

administration. Mongol, 186

surrender of, 140

Saracens, 262

Saxony, 230

Sayo River, 231

Sayyid, 120, 140

Scriptures, The, 261, 263

Seal, Royal, 71

Seljuks, X2o, 239, 265

Sergius (monk), 259

Shaibani, 204

Shaman, 50, 52

Shan-si, 91, 95

Shiraz, 190

Short History of China, A, Deme-

trius, Boulger, 223

Sicily, 118

Sitcle des You**, ., M. Bazin, 251

Silesia. 22

Silesia, Duke of, 230

Smyrna, 203

286

INDEX

Soo, 4 6

Soothsayers. 75, 249

Spalato, Thomas de, 232 and 236,

notes

Speculum Historiale, Vincent de

Beauvais, 242, note

Ssanang Setzen, 15, 54, note

Stones of the Nations (Turkey), 218

Strakosch-Grassman, 234, note

Subotai Bahadur, 48, 79, 101, 160

1 68, 191, 201

against Cathay, 90

army of, 220

conquest of Europe, 203, 229

death of, 242

endurance of, 236

Europe, return from, 179, 188

190

Korea, in, 100

Merkits, against the, no

northward march, 150

observations of, 152

pursuit of Mohammed Shah, 146

service of, 47

value of, 202

Sung, The, 99, 103

conquest of, 193

sparing of, 201

Sungarian Pass, 127

Susdal. 206

Sykes, Sir Percy, 219

Syr River, 128, 129, 132, 136, 187

Syria, 240, 265

Tabula rasa, 166

Tagkdumba^h, 113, 114

Taidjnts, 26, 40

attack on Genghis Khan, 42

(see also Mongols)

Taitong-fu, 91, 92

Tamerlane, no, 217

Mongols conquered by, 204

Tang, 82

Targoutai, 26

Te*-kh*n, 71, 106

Tartarie, Louis Dubeux, 251, note

Tartars (see Tatars)

Tashkent, 138

Tatar Khans, 205

Tatars, 55, 78, 162

Buyar Lake, 40, 56

defeat by Genghis Khan, 58

Ta-tsin, 114

Tebtengri, 50, 52

Teheran, 148

Templars, Knights, 230

Temujin (see Genghis Khan)

Temugu (brother of Genghis Khan),

5i

Tengri. 46

Teutonic Knights, 231

T'ian, shan, 48, 72, 125, 127, 160,

189

Tibet, 14, 87, no, in, 174, 186, 188,

203, 208, 219

Tiflis, 150

Tilik Noyon. 160

Timur-i-lang (see Tamerlane)

Timur Malik, 133, 134

Toghrul Khan (see Prester John)

Tokay, 231

Torguts, 205

Torture, Chinese, 68

Toukta Beg, 61, 149

Tours, 233

Trade, Development of, 172

Travels of Marco Polo, Yule-

Cordier, 213, note

Tugh, 159

Tuli (son of Genghis Khan),

167, 1 80, 200

army of, 202

council, at, 188

death of, 242

duties of, 109

golden throne of, 162

Merv, storming of, 163

monarch, a, 198

Persia, invasion of, 163

power inherited by, 194

sons of, 202

strategy of, 163

Tulugkam, 63, 222

INDEX

Tuman, 79, 86

Turan, 120

Turkomans, 163, 168, 189

Turko-Mongols, Union of. 73

Turks, 69. 20"

Twer, 206

Women, Mangu's, 256

Writing, Syriac, 71

Xanadu, 174, not*

Ugolin, Bishop of, 231

Ugurs, 55, 69, 78* >9, *5** 1*9,

211

writings of, 15

Urga, 38

Urgench, 150, 154, 166, 178

Uriankhi, The, 48

Units, 63

Uzbegs, 204

Vienna, 203

Vladimir, 206

Volga River, 14, 152, 191, 205, 242.

252

W

Wai Wang, Emperor, 88, 92, 149

flight of, 97, 98

policy of. weak, 96

pursued by Genghis Khan, 99

Wang Khan (see Prester John)

Wang- Yen, Prince, 101

Waxir, 121

Wenceslas, King, 230

Wines, effect of, 246

Persian, 190

Women, duties of, 38, 123

Yakka (see Mongols)

Yarn, 169, 170, 173

Yamen, 177

Yang-tze River, 86, 96, 99

Yarligh, 249

Yaroslav, Duke, 234, 253

Yassa, 73, 105, 176, 214

Yellow River (see Yang-tze)

Ye Liu Chutsai, Prince, 102, 105,

5

administration of, 201

chancellor to khan, 201

character of, 245

death of, 247

imprisonment of, 246

influence of, 200

life of, 251, not*

Ogotai, power under, 246

report of campaign, 127, 133, 145,

1 86

sage of Cathay. 245

son of, 203

Yen-king, 8x, 84, 85. 89, 92. 94. 95.

96. 97. 98, 3

fall of, xoi

Yessoutai, 49

Yesukai (father of Genghis Khan)

, 23

death of, 24

Yuri, 19-20

Printed at the BURLEICH Putss. Ltwin's Mead. BRISTOL.